Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SAINT,SAINTS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

red. in a survival of heathenish harvest-customs we shall find this uncovering further established, ch. vii. in nicolai magni de gow registrum superstitionum (of 1415) it is said: insuper hodie inveniuntur homines, qui cum novilunium prime viderint jlcxis gcnibus adorant vel deposito caputio vel piilco, inclinato capite honorant auoquendo et suscipiendo^ an as. legend of cusberht relates how that saint was wont to go down to the sea at^ fial in sine fuazi, o. iii. 10, 27. an sine fiieze, karl 14. the christians in the mid. ages called it venie fallen, parz. 460, 10. karl loi. berth. 173. ksrclu. 2958. 3055. kneeling and kissing the ground, to obtain absolution: da er uf siner venie lac (lay, earl. 366, 21. den anger maz mit der langen venie, frib. trist. 2095. venien suochen, ms. 1, 23. mo

e; again: saturno fit sacrificiuni ca^jite aperto; conf. macrob. sat. 1, 8. serv. in virg. 3, 407. i w.tbs gewunod ipsdt he wolde gan on niht to sse, and standan on j^am sealtum brinime, ois his swnran, singende his gebedii, and sissan his cneowu on j^ani ceosle gebygde, astrchtumhandl)redum toheofenlicmu rodere; thorpe's analecta, pp. 7g-7. honiih 2. 138 [i have thought it but fair to rescue the saint from a perilous position in which the german had inadvertently placed him by making him "wade into the sea up to his neck, and kneel doum to sing his prayers. trans] in the o.fr. jcu de saint kicolas, tervagant has to be approached on bare elbows and knees; legrand fabl. 1, 343. 3 34 worship. verb duga with the sense propitium esse: bi(5 ec ottari oil gos dvga (i ot. pray all &c, snbm. 120

fragm. 28. mones anz. 3, 22. imserm herrgott die fiiess abbeissen wollen (bite off, schmeller 2, 231. den heiligen die fiiss abbeten wollen (pray the saints' feet off them, siniplic. 1. 4, 17. herrgottbeisser, holer 2, 48. herrgottfisler (fiiszler, schmid 1, 93. heiligenfresserin, 10 ehen, p. 62. so the ital. mangiaparadiso, fr. mangeur de crucetix, boh. pol. liciobrazek (licker of saints. a sham saint is indifferently termed kapeltrete, tempeltrete, tevipelriune, mones schausp. p. 123. 137 (see suppl- not from operari, which in that sense was xxnknown to the church, the komance languages likewise using it. offerire, sp. ofrecer, fr. offrir, never operare, obrar, ouvrer; the same technical sense adheres to offerta, ofrenda, offrande. from oblata come the sp. oblea, fr. oublie, and perhaps

fices, that of the liorse was preeminent and most solemn. our ancestors have this in common with several slavic and finnish nations, with persians and indians: with all of them the horse passed for a specially sacred animal^ sacrifice of oxen (see suppl. the passage from agathias (itttrof? re kox ^oaq) proves the alamannic custom, and that from the olafssaga (nmct ok hross) the norse. a letter to saint boniface (epist. 82, wiirdtw) speaks of ungodly priests' qui tauros et liircos diis paganorum immolabant' and one from gregory the great ad mellitum (epist. 10, 76 and in beda's hist. eccl. 1, 30) affirms of the angles: hovcs solent in sacrificio daemonum multos occidere^ with sigiirt5r servants and hawks are burnt, ssem. 225; elsewhere horses and dogs as well, conf. ra. 344. asvitiis, morbo

es namen trinken, altd. bl. 413. sant gertrude minne, cod. kolocz. 72. trinken sant johannes scgen und scheiden von dem lande, morolt. 3103. diz ist sancte johans minne, cod. pal, 364, 158. s. johans segen trinken, anshelm 3, 416. johans segen, fischart gescli. kl. 99^ simpliciss. 2, 262^ those suevi then, whom columban was approaching, were probably drinking wuotan's minne; jonas relates how the saint blew the whole vessel to pieces and spoilt their pleasure: manifesto datnr intelligi, diaholum in eo vase fuisse occultatum, qui per profanum litatorem caperet animas sacrificantium. so by liutprand's devil, whose minne is drunk, we may suppose a heathen god to have been meant (jcfa priggja sdlda 61 osni (give three tuns of ale to osinn, fornm. sog. 2, 16. gefa thor ok 0(5ni 61, ok signa fid

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

elf-confidence and will repel any hostility. my own favourite method is to wrap the crystals in white silk and take them to a sacred place of ancient power, such as a standing stone, an old stone circle or one of the ancient healing wells. these wells were formerly dedicated to the mother goddess but were christianised and rededicated to st bride, the virgin mary or other christian, often celtic, saint. go as early in the morning as possible and place the crystals on a flat surface, either on one of the stones or close to the water. sit near to the source of power, touching it with your two hands so that you create a circuit of energy parallel to that being absorbed by the crystals and so empower your own auric field (the area of psychic energy that exists around our bodies. auric fields c

arily intended to act as guardians. but experiment, as sun water may be best for you. as these are personal crystals, ask the moon or sun in your own words to lend their power; alternatively, you may prefer to remain silent and let these ancient forces work in their own way. you can also use this method for empowering amulets and lucky charms or st christopher medallions. st christopher is patron saint and protector of all travellers. protective crystals the following crystals are those that i, in my personal work, and people with whom i have held healing workshops or teaching sessions have found especially protective. they will absorb negative energies emanating from both fears and doubts, and repel external attack, replacing darker feelings with positive emotions and intentions. to benef

rmed a sympathetic magical gesture to ensure that there would be enough food during the winter, by displaying and then eating in celebration the finest fruits of the harvest. druids traditionally climb to the top of a hill to take leave of the summer sun as the nights will get longer. michaelmas, the day of st michael, the archangel of the sun, is celebrated on 29 september. st michael was patron saint of high places and replaced the pagan sun deities in christianity. today, global rituals concentrate on positive steps to ensure enough food, shelter and resources for vulnerable communities and individuals, relief of flood and famine, protection of endangered water creatures, dolphin, whales and fish whose death involves great suffering; they also look for peace especially where initiatives

ABRAMELIN1

his abraham the jew? it is possible, though there is no mention of this in the ms, that he was a descendant of that abraham the jew who wrote the celebrated alchemical work on twenty-one pages of bark or papyrus, which came into the hands of nicholas flamel, and by whose study the latter is said eventually to have attained the possession of the stone of the wise. the only remains of the church of saint jacques de la boucherie which exists at the present day, is the tower, which stands near the place du ch telet, about ten minutes walk from the biblioth que de l'arsenal; and there is yet a street near this tower which bears the title of rue nicolas flamel, so that his memory still survives in paris, together with that of the church close to which he lived, and to which, after the attainment

ABRAMELIN2

justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unto his descendants japhet, abraham, and ishmael; and it was his wisdom that delivered lot from the burning of sodom. moses learned the same wisdom in the desert, from the burning bush, and he taught it unto aaron his brother. joseph, samuel, david, solomon, elijah, and the apostles, and saint john particularly (from whom we hold a most excellent book of prophecy2) possessed it. let every one then know that this, this which i teach, is that same wisdom and magic, and which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculous operations have much in common with the qabalah; it is also true that

namely, whether ye be capable, not only of commencing, but also of carrying through the operation unto its end; this being a necessary point to consider before coming unto a final determination upon the matter; because in this case we are not negotiating with men, but with god, by the intermediation of his holy angels, and with all spirits, both good and evil. i am not here intending to play the saint and hypocrite, but it is necessary to have a true and loyal heart. ye have here to do with the lord, who not only beholdeth the outer man, but who also penetrateth the inmost recesses of the heart. but having taken a true, firm, and determined resolution, relying upon the will of the lord, ye shall arrive at your desired end, and shall encounter no difficulty. often also man is changeable, a

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

tc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are projections of our own divinity. it was as if you were standing in a darkened room with a bright halo emanating from behind your head- you point to the shadow cast in front of you and exclaim "i see saint peter. or satan" so the deities we give prayers and thoughts to become part of the tapestry of the universal unconscious and attach themselves to various archetypes, which are impersonal. what i am saying is, archetypes are also a natural conduit to the daemonic resonance we spoke of. and so, when a religious person tells me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

oredom seem to complete his outlook on the world. there are species which survive because of the feeling of disgust inspired by them: one is reluctant to set the heel firmly upon them, however thick may be one's boots. but when they are recognized as utterly noxious to humanity--the more so that they ape its form--then courage must be found, or, rather, nausea must be swallowed. may god send us a saint george! iv. it is notorious that all genius is accompanied by vice. almost always this takes the form of sexual extravagance. it is to be observed that deficiency, as in the cases of carlyle and ruskin, is to be reckoned as extravagance. at least the word abnormalcy will fit all cases. farther, we see that in a very large number of great men there has also been indulgence in drink or drugs

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chi

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ha-lambda-eta mu-theta waratah-blossoms seven are the veils of the dancing-girl in the harem of it. seven are the names, and seven are the lamps beside her bed. seven eunuchs guard her with drawn swords; no man may come nigh unto her. in her wine-cup are seven streams of the blood of the seven spirits of god. seven are the heads of the beast whereon she rideth. the head of an angel: the head of a saint: the head of a poet: the head of an adulterous woman: the book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 104 head of a man of valour: the head of a satyr: and the head of a lion-serpent. seven letters hath her holiest name; and it is a b 77 b a (drawn upon this page is the 77 77 sigil of babalon) n l 7 o this is the seal upon the ring that is on the forefinger of it: and it is the seal

a, verily and amen" said the stag-beetle "all this do i believe, and that devoutly "then why do you not worship me "because i am real and your are only imaginary" but the leaves of the forest rustled with the laughter of the wind. said wind and wood "they neither of them know anything" book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 106 [110] commentary( nu) st. hubert appears to have been a saint who saw a stag of a mystical or sacred nature. the stag-beetle must not be identified with the one in chapter 16. it is a merely literary touch. the chapter is a resolution of the universe into tetragrammaton; god the macrocosm and the microcosm beetle. both imagine themselves to exist; both say "you" and "i, and discuss their relative reality. the things which really exist, the things which

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

, v) is the charioteer of our lady babalon, whose cup or graal he hears. now this is an important formula. it is the first of the formulae, in a sense, for it is the formula of renunciation<abyss> it is also the last! this cup is said to be full of the blood of the saints; that is, every "saint" or magician must give the last drop of his life's blood to that cup. it is the original price paid for magick power. and if by magick power we mean the true power, the assimilation of all force with the ultimate light, the true bridal of the rosy cross, then is that blood the offering of virginity, the sole sacrifice well-pleasing to the master, the sacrifice whose only reward is the pain o

link is the woman-symbol. but whoso makes samadhi on kali obtains the self-same illumination as if it had been isis; for in both cases he attains identity with the quintessence of the woman-idea, untrammelled by the qualities with which the dwellers by the nile and the ganges respectively disguised it. thus, in low grades of initiation, dogmatic quarrels are inflamed by astral experience; as when saint john distinguishes between the whore babalon and the woman clothed with the sun, between the lamb that was slain and the beast 666 whose deadly wound was healed; nor understands that satan, the old serpent, in the abyss, the lake of fire and sulphur, is the sun-father, the vibration of life, lord of infinite space that flames with his consuming energy, and is also that throned light whose sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

first thing we think of when someone says "magnet" is picking up iron filings as a child. age before honesty! let father poulain s.j. speak first! he is obliged to admit the phenomenon, because the church has done so. but precisely similar accounts of the levitation of pagans and heretics must be according to him, lies, or works of the devil. as for the method "god employs the angels to raise the saint, so as to avoid the necessity of intervening himself" lazy old parishioner! now for a douche of common sense. hatha-yoga is quite clear and simple, even logical, about it. the method is plain pranayama. didn't i tell magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 175 you onetime of the four stages of success? 1. perspiration- of a very special kind. 2. sukshma-khumbakam: automat

is such as is the 4 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 241 chief work of the sword in the process of your initiation. love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally. 666 p.s. most of this is stated or implied in aha! marsyas. be ever as you can a simple honest gentleman! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are the souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas i know such saints. marsyas an easy vice: so wondrous well they a

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

t. there is no limit to what theologians call "wickedness" only by experience can the student discover the ingenuity of the mind in trying to escape from control. he is perfectly safe so long as he sticks to meditation, doing no more and no less than that which we have prescribed; but the mind will probably not let him remain in that simplicity. this fact is the root of all the legends about the "saint" being tempted by the'"devil" consider the parable of christ in the wilderness, where he is tempted to use his magical power, to do anything but the thing that should be done. these attacks on the will are as bad as the thoughts which intrude upon dharana. it would almost seem as if one could not succesfully practice meditation until the will had become so strong that no force in the univers

he snake (which was previously asleep in the sun, and harmless enough, to all appearance, the more it struggles; and it is important to remember that your hold must tighten correspondingly, or it will escape and bite you. just as if you tell a child not to do a thing- no matter what- it will immediately want to do it, thought otherwise the idea might never have entered its head, so it is with the saint. we have all of us these tendencies latent in us; of most of them we might remain unconscious all our lives- unless they were awakened by our magick. they lie in ambush. and every one must be awakened, and every one must be destroyed. every one who signs the oath of a probationer is stirring up a hornets' nest. a man has only to affirm his conscious aspiration; and the enemy is upon him. it

n is rent by the advent of adonai, and is at once caught up into union with him "in the air" the ruach. note that etymologically the word greek letters here: sigma-upsilon-nu "together with" is the sanskrit "sam" and the hebrew adni is the sanskrit adhi. the phrase "together with the lord" is then literally identical with the word samadhi, which is the sanskrit name of the phenomenon described by saint paul, this union of the ego and the non-ego, subject and object, this chymical marriage, and thus identical with the symbolism of the rosy cross, under a slightly different aspect. and since marriage can only take place between one and one, it is evident that no idea can thus be united, unless it is simple. hence every idea must be analysed by the sword. hence, too, there must only be a sing

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

n, sign tw) the precious oil bw+ nm# cursed rwr [noah fs] ark hbt 408 the sapphire stone rypsh nb) this, here (f) t)z attachment, love, desire (deut. 10:15) q#x broken; terrified tx 409 patriarchs )thb) fathers twb) one (f) tx) holy ones #dqh prayer of holiness h#dq 410 liberty; a swallow rwrd visions, imaginations (dan. 4:2) rhrh crucible (as place of refinement) prcm the tabernacle nk#m sacred; saint #wdq holy #dwq he heareth (m# 411 the foundations of the earth cr) ydswm dwelling, habitation )nk#m a temporal order mynmz rds desolation, emptiness (expresses first root of all good) wht palace of delight (referred to tiphareth) nwcr lkyh 412 beth: an house tyb new (ch) tdx white whorl nbl rmc the highest height nwyl( mwr a longing for hw)t 414 azoth, the fluid (initial and final in 3 tongu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

messalina, cleopatra, ta chhi, pasiphae, clytaemnaestra, helen of troy, and in more recent times joan of arc (by shakespeare's account, catherine ii of russia, queen elizabeth of england, george sand "george eliot" against these we can put only emily bronte, whose sex-suppression was due to her environment, and so burst out in the incredible violence of her art, and the regular religious mystics, saint catherine, saint teresa, and so on, the facts of whose sex-life have been carefully camouflaged in the interests of the slave-gods. but, even on that showing, the sex-life was intense, for the writings of such women are overloaded with sexual expression passionate and perverted, even to morbidity and to actual hallucination. sex is the main expression of the nature of a person; great natures

ssion good or bad absolutely, any more than we can call knight to king's fifth a good or bad move in chess without study of the position, we may see more clearly what this verse implies. there is here a general instruction to refine pleasure, not by excluding its gross elements, but by emphasizing all elements in equilibrated development. thus one is to combind the joys of messalina with those of saint theresa and isolde in one single act. one's rapture is to include those of blake, petrarch, shelley, and catullus. liber aleph has detailed instruction on numerous points involved in these questions. why "eight and ninety" rules of art? i am totally unable to suggest a reason satisfactory to myself; but 90 is tzaddi, the "emperor, and 8, cheth, the "charioteer" or cup-bearer; the phrase migh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

lly occurred in mr. gerald kelly s studio in paris. ascension day 11 lord george sanger* on the unknowable. how the creatures talk. he tells me when i cite the fall 220 but those are legends after all. he has a hundred hills45 to lie in, but finds no final ditch46 to die in. samuel was man; the holy spook did not dictate the pentateuch. 225 with cunning feint he lures me on to loose my pompoms on saint john; and, that hill being shelled, doth swear his forces never had been there. i got disgusted, called a parley, 230 (here comes a white-flag treachery) asked: is there anything you value, will hold to? he laughed, chase me, charlie! but seeing in his mind that i would no be so converted, shall you, 235 he added, grope in utter dark? the book of acts and that of mark are now considered genu

ts senses would lead it. pentecost 41 objectivity of universe not discussed. preferability of concentrationstate to the normal. destroying passion, feeling, thought, 630 the very practice you have sought unconscious, when you work the best, i carry on one step firm-pressed further than you the path, and you for all my trouble, comment: true! 635 auto-hypnosis. very quaint! 53 no one supposes me a saint 54 some saints to wrath would be inclined with such a provocation pecked! but i remember and reflect 640 that anger makes a person blind, and my own chittam i d neglect. besides, it s you, and you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind. but then you argue, and with sense; 645 i have this worthy evidence that things are real, since i cease the painter s ecstasy of peace, and find them all unc

fter results quite disproportionate. he contemplates his end. therefore poor crowley lights his pie, maintains: the small-shot kills the snip, but spares the tiger; goes on joking, and goes on smirking, on invoking, on climbing, meditating, failing to think of a suitable rhyme at a critical juncture, ah! goes on working, goes on smoking, until he goes right on to woking. 637. no one supposes me a saint.54 on inquiry, however, i find that some do. 686. amrita.55 the elixir of life: the dew of immortality. the sword of song 72 688. christ.56 see shri parananda, commentaries on matthew and john. 695. direction x.57 vide supra, ascension day. 710. steel-tired.58 for dunlop people did not know those nineteen hundred years ago. 723. super-consciousness.59 the christians also claim an ecstasy. bu

i. and by the power of this transcendent faculty, rising through the eight high trances to the very threshold of nirvana, he at last, in the trance called nirodha samapatti, attains, even in this life, to the deathless shore of nirvana, by the power of sammasamadhi, right concentration. such a one has finished the path he has destroyed the cause of all his chain of lives, and has become arahan, a saint, a buddha himself. but none knows better than the venerable bhikkhu himself, as indeed he makes clear with regard to the steps samm vayamo and above, that these interpretations are but reflections of those upon a higher plane the scientific plane. they are (i have little doubt) for those who have attained to them mnemonic keys to whole classes of phenomena of the order anciently denominated

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

it is the vision of ut in the upanishads. and from this vision have come all the legends of bacchus and krishna and adonis. for the impression is of a youth dancing and making music. but you must understand that he is not doing that, for he is still. even the hand that turns the wheel is not his hand, but only a hand energized by him. and now it is the dance of shiva. i lie beneath his feet, his saint, his victim. my form is the form of the god phtah, in my essence, but the form of the god seb in my form. and this is the reason of existence, that in this dance which is delight, there must needs be both the god and the adept. also the earth herself is a saint; and the sun and the moon dance upon her, torturing her with delight. this vision is not perfect. i am only in the outer court of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

. how excellent is prana yama, a comfort to the soul! i did thirty-two cycles, easy and pleasant; could have gone on indefinitely. the muscles went rigid, practically of their own accord; so light did i feel that i almost thought myself to be "that wise one" who "can balance himself on his thumb. sleep is conquered right away from the word "jump. indeed, if satan trembles when he sees the weakest saint upon his knees; then surely: satan flees, exclaiming "damn! when any saint starts pranayam! so happy, indeed, was i in the practice that i devoted myself by the waiting formula to adonai; and that i got to "neighbourhood- concentration" is shewn by the fact that i several times forgot altogether about adonai, and found myself saying the silly old mantram. 52 i despair of asking my readers to

d to abjure the game. i never tried to stick it through; i wish i had. anyhow, i have to stick this through! o lord of the eye, let thine eye be ever open upon me! for he that watcheth israel doth not slumber nor sleep! lord shiva, open thou the eye upon me, and consume me altogether in its brilliance! destroy this universe! eat up thine hermit in thy terrible jaws! dance thou upon this prostrate saint of thine! i suffer from thirst it is a thirst of the body yet the thirst of the soul is deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! 71 bartzabel! madim! i conj

catholics will be equally pleased with them."vanity fair" says:"to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. but close observers of human nature are accustomed to discover an intimate connection between the forces of the body and the soul; and the student of psychology is continually being reminded of the kinship between saint and sinner. now and then we find the extremes of self and selflessness in the same soul. dante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of rel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

gainst your intrusion upon me. i just have your message, and if you should at any time attempt to interfere with my mission, or try to have some one sent to my rescue, i would without the slightest hesitation blow our island in the air. and now let us back to my adventures. i am sorry to say that no subsequent mss. came to me from the man-cover. george raffalovich. 384 reviews a modern reading of saint francis of assisi. by katherine collins. c.w.daniel, 1"s. not bad; might start somebody inquiring how to acquire the cosmic consciousness. arcana of nature. by hudson tuttle. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. net. faecal filth about spiritist- nouns- in simplified "speling" who shall cleanse the astral cesspool of these mental necrophiles? and think of having a name like hudson tuttle! little b

catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. but close observers of human nature are accustomed to discover an intimate connection between the forces of the body and the soul; and the student of psychology is continually being reminded of the kinship between saint and sinner. now and then we find the extremes of self and selflessness in the same soul. dante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of rel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

word of wife. vi i will not weep; nay, i will follow him perchance he is not far, 94 bathing his limbs in some delicious dim depth, where the evening star may kiss his mouth, or by the black sky's rim he makes his prayer to the great serpent that is coiled in rapture there. vii i rose to seek him. first my footsteps faint pressed the starred moss; but soon i wandered, like some sweet sequestered saint, into the wood, my mind. the moon was staggered by the trees; with fierce constraint hardly one ray pierced to the ragged earth about their roots that lay. viii i wandered, crying on my lord. i wandered eagerly seeking everywhere. the stories of life that on my lips he squandered grew into shrill cries of despair, until the dryads frightened and dumfoundered fled into space- like to a demon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

for a member of the rationalistic press association. but he was only a 5= 6. that his actions may be meant to place his followers between the horns of a rational dilemma. 265 the disciple who can recognize christ in the darkness that surrounds the cross, he is a true disciple. p. suspended judgment on d.d.c.f. till he had proved that he had pledged his honour, to excuse a maniacal assault upon a saint of god, frater i.a. it is permissible for a great musician to improvise in some great masterpiece he may be playing; but it is not permissible for a student to say that he can play this piece when he can only scrape through it by improvising easy bars for the more difficult ones. similarly with a great magician; he can indulge in petty black magical tricks if he so desire (there is always a

top blaspheming" cried d.d.c.f; but the holy man only said "shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva "if you don't stop i will shoot you" said d.d.c.f, drawing a revolver from his pocket, and levelling it at i.a.'s head; but i.a, being concentrated, took no notice, and continued to mutter "shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva, shiva" whether overawed by the majesty of the saint, or interrupted by the entry of a third person, i.a. no longer remembered, but d.d.c.f. never pulled the trigger. it was only after this interview, which did not take place till august 1901, that p. definitely decided against d.d.c.f. we must now return to his wanderings, and so we find him in july 1900 crossing the atlantic to new york. from new york p. journeyed to mexico: in this country

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

over of this review we learn that it contains "a striking poem" by eden phillpotts, whose name evidently tokens his true occupation: it is called "from the shades" and might well remain there. phillpotts informs us that it was "inspired) by the spectacle of paul's statue which now stands on the triumphal pillar of marcus aurelius at rome" we have read of many crimes attributed to this unfortunate saint by modern freethinkers, but none equal to this. poor faustina! we can imagine any self-respecting girl taking to drink and the street to save herself from such an ethical prig of a husband as the phillpottian marcus. listen. the emperor is ousted by the saint, the statue of the latter being reared upon the pedestal of the former; this evidently annoyed the stoic, for we find his hero worming

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

reappears as an angel to instruct men in this doctrine. the majesty of the master described. the pupil, wonder-struck, swears to attain, and asks for further instruction. the master describes the eight limbs of yoga. the pupil lamenting the difficulty of attainment, the master shows forth the sweetness of the hermit's life. one doubt remains: will not the world be able instantly to recognise the saint? the master replies that only imperfect saints reveal themselves as such. of these are 12 the cranks and charlatans, and those that fear and deny life. but let us fix our thoughts on love, and not on the failings of others! the master invokes the augoeides; the pupil through sympathy is almost rapt away. the augoeides hath given the master a message; namely, to manifest the new way of the eq

wise beyond mere mortal destinies? marsyas. such are not the perfect saints. while the imagination faints before their truth, they veil it close as amid the utmost snows the tallest peaks most straitly hide with clouds their holy heads. divide the planes! be ever as you can a simple honest gentleman! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are those souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 197 you were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unspoken, unbroken- the dust to the dawn- a secret communion unmeasured, unsung, the listless, resistless, tumultuous tongue- o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling, in th

cheap in this country, i offered him unlimited oceans of it; and at this he seemed very please, and laughed "ha! ha! you make good tiger cub. you tear sheep up. all is illusion" then after a pause "de vouman" pointing to the door "is no good" and the, without further hesitation, he entered upon a veritable don juan description of his earthly adventures. this i thought strange of so sober-minded a saint, and so put to him several questions concerning the vedanta philosophy, and its most noted exponents, to see what he really did know "do you know swami vivekananda" i asked. 285 ha, he replied "he no good, he my disciple, i am the master "and swami dayanand sarasvati" i continued. the same answer was vouched to me, although this latter teacher had died at the age of seventy, forty yeas ago

n of haram zada, stung to the very marrow of his bones by this bitterest insult. beside himself with fury he sprang up, murder written on every line of his face; tried to leap across the table- and fell in an epileptic fit. as he did so, i shut the door in his face. aum. sam hardy. 290 the thief-taker sa d jaellal ud din ben messaoud trusted to allah for his daily food; and so with favour was the saint anointed that never yet had he been disappointed. one day this pious person wished to shave his head; a sly and sacrilegious knave passed; when the good man would resume his prayer, alas! his turban was no longer there. in rushed mohammed, hassan, and husein "see! there he goes, the bastard of a swine. hasten, and catch him" but the good man went with melancholy pace and sad intent unto the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

nd see, and the cripples walk; lepers grow clean; sick folk grow well; the deaf men hear, the dumb men talk. he casts out devils with a word; circleth his wand, and dead men rise. no such a wonder hath been heard since christ our god's sweet sacrifice "now, by the glad blood of our lord" quoth palamede "my heart is light. i am the chosen harpsichord whereon god playeth; the perfect knight, 76 the saint of mary- there he stayed, for out of memnon's singing stone so fierce a questing barked and brayed, it turned his laughter to a groan. his vow forgot, his task undone, his soul whipped in god's bitter school (he moaned a mighty malison) the perfect knight? the perfect fool "now, by god's wounds" quoth he "my strength is burnt out to a pest of pains. let me fling off my curse at length in old

h! the staring eyen, the haggard face! god grant to him the beauteous breath! god send the goodly gift of grace! there is a white cave by the sea wherein the knight is hid away. just ere the night falls, spieth he the sun's last shaft flicker astray. all day is dark. there, there he mourns his wasted years, his purpose faint. a million whips, a million scorns make the knight flinch, and stain the saint. for now! what hath he left? he feeds on limpets and wild roots. what odds? there is no need a mortal needs who hath loosed man's hope to grasp at god's! how his head swims! at night what stirs above the faint wash of the tide, and rare sea-birds whose winging whirrs about the cliffs? now good betide! 96 god save thee, woeful palamede! the questing of the beast is loud within thy ear. by god

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

the fiery locks of sunrise woven into the gold and scarlet of my head: in me all skies and seas are shaken and cloven: all life and light and love about me shed, begotten in me, in my moving moven, are as my tears: all worlds that ever swam as dew of kisses on my lips: i am. 77["she draws" leo "up to her. the others kneel in adoration" scorpio- apophis "plays her soft voluptuous melody<saint saens] aries. brother leo, what is the hour? leo. the evening star is arisen. aries. the sacrifice is accomplished. leo. what is the sacrifice? aries. man. leo. who is the priestess? aries. woman. leo. unto what god? aries. it is hidden from me. leo. let every man depart unto his house. aries. 1-333-1-1. leo. 1-333-1-1. scorpio-apophis. 1-1-333-1. 78 the rite of venus the officers venus "blu

of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness, the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me; the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! your were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! 123 by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unspoken, unbroken- the dusk to the dawn- a secret communion, unmeasured, unsung, the listless, resistless, tumultuous tongue- o virgin in armour thine arrows unsling, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

g of the cud. i dared not whisper the sudden fear of my heart in your miracle of an ear, jeanne! i tightened my lips, and my hand on yours; so that you might think i loved you more. but now in the midnight the thought endures, and the love- ah what is the dream we adore? suppose the infinite peace of the heart, jeanne! the crest and crown of labour and art, of the mystic quest, of the toil of the saint, the mount on whose slopes the strongest faint, jeanne! suppose that peace of god, that house of delight of the bridegroom and the spouse, were only the calm of the chewing cows, jeanne! suppose that in all the worlds inane there were one thing only vexed and vain, turbulent, troubled, and insane, jeanne! suppose that the universal plan had but one flaw, and that flaw were man! 50 then- even

miled, rather gloated than sneered. one instinctively muttered the word "cannibal" she had a perfect and perverse enjoyment of life, a perfect and perverse contempt of life; the contempt of the philosopher, the enjoyment of the wallowing pig. procus e grege epicuri. this much edgar rolles smelt rather than saw; for as he turned to her, he caught her eyes. they were the eyes of an enthusiast, of a saint, of an ascetic- but of a saint who, strong in his agony through faith and hope and love, still endures the dark night of the soul "you shall lunch with me, nice boy (she said "and beg my pardon for your stumble, and pay for your lunch by telling me what drives you mad with laughter at the sight of the pantheon. is it 'l'homme aux trois sous" for so the irreverent frenchman, mindful of his da

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

. without artifice or hypocrisy, the witches i met were truly pious. when i consider their ways of worship, in particular the nude rites that appear to be so ludicrously out of place in religion, i find i must rethink my attitude towards more familiar religions. to an agnostic, is the cailing down of the moon any more absurd than the act of genuflecting? is the lighting of a candle to a long-dead saint more credible than tying cords round a wax image? is the immaculate conception more easily believed than a vision in a bowl of water? i have drawn no conclusions beyond this: for those like me who prefer their spirits mixed with soda, witchcraft affords a fascinating glimpse into another world; but for those who are drawn to the supernatural, who are prepared to devote time and trouble to it

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

re-lower mind) images of past desires and their gratification. the "picture making faculty" of the average man is based upon his desires (high or low desires, aspirational or degrading, in its sense of pulling down) and their known gratification. this remains equally true of the memory of a gluttonous man, for instance, and his latent image of a satisfactory dinner, and the memory of the orthodox saint, based upon his picture making of a joyous heaven. 3. that memory activity which is the result of mental training, the accumulation of acquired facts, the consequence of reading or of teaching, and which is not purely based upon desire, but which has its basis in intellectual interest. 4. all the various contacts which the memory holds and recognises as emanating from the five lower sense pe

isation of the spirit and to adeptship. there is yet another line: 1. monad- 28- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the son or christ aspect, 3. the love aspect, or wisdom aspect, 4. buddhi or spiritual love, the second aspect of the soul, 5. the emotional body, the second aspect of the personality, 6. the heart centre. this is the line followed by the bhakti, the devotee and the saint and brings him to a knowledge of the soul and of sainthood. the former line is that to be followed by our aryan race. this second line was the path of attainment for the atlanteans. if students would follow these tabulations with care much light would come. the necessity for a strong energetic will becomes apparent if the path of initiation is studied. only an iron will, and a steady, strong

this has been very clearly and ably stated by charles johnston in his commentary on this sutra as follows "each state or field of the mind, each field of knowledge, so to speak, which is reached by mental and emotional energies, is a psychical state, just as the mind picture of a stage with the actors on it, is a psychical state or field. when the pure vision, as of the poet, the philosopher, the saint, fills the whole field, all lesser views and visions are crowded out. this high consciousness displaces all lesser consciousness. yet, in a certain sense, that which is viewed as part, even by the vision of a sage, has still an element of illusion, a thin psychical veil, however pure and luminous that veil may be. it is the last and highest psychic state" 51. when this state of perception is

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

yer is possible to all. meditation is only possible to the mentally polarized man, and this is a point which needs emphasis and which frequently meets with opposition when stated. all men who are willing to subject themselves to discipline and transmute emotion into spiritual devotion can be saints, and many do so subject themselves. but all men cannot yet be knowers, for it involves all that the saint has achieved, plus the use of the intellect and the power to think through to knowledge and understanding. the man who is successful is the man who can think, and who can utilize the sixth sense, the mind, to produce certain specific results. other suggested origins have to do with words denoting the taking of counsel or of advice, so that three basic ideas are brought out: the attainment of

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

some do things or avoid doing them because they know, rather than feel; some react to their surroundings mentally rather than emotionally "the point on which to seek illumination is whether the path for some is not to serve because they know rather than love god, who, after all, is but their innermost selves. is this not the path of the occultist and of the sage rather than of the mystic and the saint? when all is said and done, is it not a question, primarily, of the ray one is on and the master under whom one serves one's apprenticeship? is not true knowledge a species of intellectual love? if a poet can pen an ode to intellectual beauty why may not we express appreciation of a unity that is conceived of the head rather than of the heart? hearts are well enough in their way but they are

his contact can carry with it its abiding joy, but that clear perception which comes from the experience undergone on the mount of illumination is a different thing to the joy experienced on the mount of blessing. the heart leads in the one, the head leads in the other. to answer categorically: the path of knowledge is that of the occultist and the sage; that of love is that of the mystic and the saint. the head or the heart approach is not dependent upon the ray, for both ways must be known; the mystic must become the occultist; the white occultist has been the saintly mystic. true knowledge is intelligent love, for it is the blending of the intellect and the devotion. unity is sensed in the heart; its intelligent application to life has to be worked out through knowledge. it is of prime

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

, is formed not on the intrinsic merits of either class, but on the way the persons appeal to him, or on the sympathy or lack of sympathy which they shew to his favourite idols, whether these be concrete or abstract, for he is full of devotion, it may be to a person, or it may be to a cause. he must always have a "personal god" an incarnation of deity to adore. the best type of this ray makes the saint, the worst type, the bigot or fanatic, the typical martyr or the typical inquisitor. all religious wars or crusades have originated from sixth ray fanaticism. the man on this ray is often of gentle nature, but he can always flame into fury and fiery wrath. he will lay down his life for the objects of his devotion or reverence, but he will not lift a finger to help those outside of his immedi

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ight is developed which enable a saviour to emerge for the helping of the world. christ was tempted of the devil. is it necessary in a book such as this to give an interpretation of the devil? is it not apparent that there are in the world today two dominant concepts, both of them passing out as factors in the consciousness of the young, and therefore determining their later beliefs the devil and saint nicholas, or father christmas? these names embody opposing ideas. each of them symbolises one of the two major problems with which man has, in his daily life, to deal. these are called by oriental philosophers the "pairs of opposites" and surely it is the manner in which man handles these two aspects of life, and his subjective attitude to them, which determine whether his life reacts to evi

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

i copyright 1998 lucis trust the group must then abide by your decision. february 1937 only my love and understanding go out to you at this time, my brother, but not my words or my instruction. seek the way of selfless service and all is well "as birds fly together to summer realms, so souls unite in flight. passing through the gate they thus alight before the throne of god" thus wrote an unknown saint of the church, who travelled not alone. note: this disciple decided for a while to travel alone upon the way as far as affiliation with the tibetan's group of disciples was concerned. on the inner side, the group remains intact with all its members affiliated, actively or inactively. to w. d. b. august 1934 my friend and fellow-worker: you have had an interlude of disciplining and of adjustm

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

es) and gave it a little shake to attract my attention. then he said in his curious english "missy baba, listen. millions of people here. millions, all the time long before you english came. same god loves me as loves you" i have since often wondered who he was and have asked myself whether my master k. h. had used him to break the shell of formalism in me. this old bearer looked and acted like a saint and probably was a disciple. again i was faced with the same problem with which jessie duncan had confronted me the problem of the love of god. what had god done about the millions of people down the ages, throughout the entire world, before christ came? had they all died unsaved and gone to hell? i knew the trite argument that christ, during the three days whilst his body was in the tomb we

pful. i had, therefore, from my point of view let the whole work down, including miss sandes. by now i had begun to stop crying and was contented to be with her. i can see the sitting-room now in the boarding-house at the little seaside town near dublin where she had met theo schofield and me. she had heard theo's story and theo loved me. she had heard my story the story of a bewildered, martyred saint; at least that is how i then regarded myself. she sent me to bed that night and told me that she would see me the next morning. after breakfast she told me that she saw no real reason why, if i wanted to get married, i should not get married, provided the whole matter was handled with discretion. the situation required what that ancient scripture of india, the bhagavad gita, calls "skill in

mentalist theology, kept telling me i was paying the penalty of my questioning doubts and that if i had held on to my girlhood faith and surety i would not now be in this pickle. the church had failed me, because walter was a churchman and the other churchmen i had met seemed to be so mediocre, with the- 70- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust exception of the bishop. he was a saint but then, i argued, he would have been a saint anyway even if he had been a plumber or a stockbroker. i knew enough of theology to have lost my faith in theological interpretations and i felt that there was nothing left me except a vague belief in christ, who at this time seemed very far away. i felt deserted by god and man. let me say here that there is no question in my mind that the churc

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

being the gate into form life, and the other into spiritual life; one opening the door into the mass form of the human family, and the other into the universal state of consciousness, which is the kingdom of spirit. one marks the beginning of human experience on the physical plane, the other marks its climax. one signifies potentiality, and the other consummation. we are told that christ gave to saint peter the keys of heaven and earth; he gave to him, therefore, the keys of these two gates. we read "jesus gives to peter. the keys to the two principal gates of the zodiac, which are the two solsticial points, the zodiacal signs cancer and capricorn, called the gates of the sun. through cancer, or the 'gate of man, the soul descends upon earth (to unite with the body, which is its spiritual

erpretations and understanding of the constellations are difficult, but provocative of thought. if the data seems meagre and vague it is perhaps again representative of libran interlude, which one of the masters of the wisdom has called "the master of no-man's land" so we can but ponder, remembering how the wolf appears as the animal that suckled romulus and remus; and was the fierce animal which saint francis of assisi tamed by his love for it, and sense of oneness with it. some highlights from the lecture by a.a.b. in libra we have the man who does not speak, symbolic of the interlude of silence in the life of jesus. between the ages of 12 and 30, we hear naught of him. these were years of silence, whether spent among the essenes in egypt or in the carpenter's shop, in which that great s

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

deity, just as in eskimo or other shamanism, which repre-sents the rudest primitive form of conjuring, the spirits are menaced. a trace of this is to be foundamong rude roman catholics. thus when st. bruno, some years ago, at a town in the romagna,did not listen to the prayers of his devotees for rain, they stuck his image in the mud of the river,head downwards. a rain speedily followed, and the saint was restored in honour to his place in thechurch.]the spell or conjuration of the round stone. 11 the finding a round stone, be it great or small, is a good sign (e buono augurio, but it should neverbe given away, because the receiver will then get the good luck, and some disaster befall the giver.on finding a round stone, raise the eyes to heaven, and throw the stone up three times (catchin

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ng the term to the rudras, kumaras, and asuras, whose great sanctity and chastity seem a standing reproach to the don juanic gods of the pantheon. but it is[[footnote(s* vide "vishnu-purana" book iii, chap. 2* in the oldest ms. of "vishnu-purana" in the possession of an initiate in southern india, the god is not indra, but kama, the god of love and desire. see text further on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in her unholy purpose and "907 years six months and three days* spent in her company seem to the sage as one day. when this psychological or hypnotic

y of satan. we pretend neither to deny nor affirm here the tradition on the fall of the angels. but if so, then the prince of the angelic rebels can be at best the last and the most powerless among the condemned- now that he is separated from deity- which is the principle of every power" this is hazy and evasive enough; but see what hargrave jennings writes in his weird, staccato-like style "both saint michael and saint george are types. they are sainted personages, or dignified heroes, or powers apotheosized. they are each represented with their appropriate faculties and attributes. these are reproduced and stand multiplied- distinguished by different names in all the mythologies (including the christian. the idea regarding each is a general one. this idea and representative notion is tha

ality, the mayavi or astral body, so-called, or the animal-human soul- the two hav[[footnote(s* the fourth, and the fifth from below beginning by the physical body; the third and the fourth, if we reckon from atma[[vol. 2, page] 242 the secret doctrine. ing to be closely blended for purposes of a full terrestrial existence. incarnate the spiritual monad of a newton grafted on that of the greatest saint on earth- in a physical body the most perfect you can think of- i.e, in a two or even a threeprincipled body composed of its sthula sarira, prana (life principle, and linga sarira- and, if it lacks its middle and fifth principles, you will have created an idiot- at best a beautiful, soul-less, empty and unconscious appearance "cogito- ergo sum- can find no room in the brain of such a creatur

he other classes- sees them not. who knows whether, on the darwinian theory, these "branchiostoma" are not the direct ancestors of our materialists* the occultists have been accused of worshipping gods or devils. we deny this. among the numberless hosts of spirits- men that were, and those who will be men- there are those immeasurably superior to the human race, higher and holier than the highest saint on earth, and wiser than any mortal without exception. and there are those again who are no better than we are, as some are far worse and inferior to the lowest savage. it is the latter classes that command the readiest communication with our earth, who perceive and sense us, as the clairvoyants perceive and sense them. the close proximity of our respective abodes and planes of perception ar

(25,868 years, divided in the esoteric calculation into 370 periods or cycles, as one solar year is divided into 365 days. and if michael was regarded by the christians as the conqueror of satan, the dragon, it is because in the talmud this fighting personage is represented as the prince of waters, who had seven subordinate spirits under him- a good reason why the latin church made him the patron saint of every promontory in europe. in the kabala (siph. dzen) the creative force "makes sketches and spiral lines of his creation in the shape of a serpent" it "holds its tail in its mouth" because it is the symbol of endless eternity and of cyclic periods. its meanings, however, would require a volume, and we must end. thus the reader may now see for himself what are the several meanings of the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

s the virgin mary in this wise "the sun-christ lives in thee and thou livest in him (sermon on the holy virgin. again the virgin is admitted to be the moon by the same unsophisticated holy man. being the lucina of the church, that is in childbirth, the verse of virgil "casta fove lucina, tuus jam regnat apollo- is applied to her. like the moon, the virgin is the queen of heaven" adds the innocent saint (apocal, ch. xii, comm. by cornelius a lapide. this settles the question. the more similarity, according to such writers as de mirville, there exists between the pagan conceptions and the christian dogmas, the more divine appears the christian religion, and the more is it seen to be the only truly inspired one, especially in its roman catholic form. the unbelieving scientists and the academi

judiced person can see any great difference between a tortoise and a lamb as candidates for sacredness, as both are symbols and no more. the ox, the eagle* the lion, and occasionally[[footnote(s* he may be laughed at by the protestants; but the roman catholics have no right to mock him, without becoming guilty of blasphemy and sacrilege. for it is over 200 years since confucius was canonized as a saint in china by the roman catholics, who have thereby obtained many converts among the ignorant confucianists* the animals regarded as sacred in the bible are not few: the goat for one, the azaz-el, or god of victory. as aben ezra says "if thou art capable of comprehending the mystery of azazel, thou wilt learn the mystery of his (god's) name, for it has similar associates in scriptures. i will

y are five, because two of the kumaras fell. of all the seven great divisions of dhyan-chohans, or devas, there is none with which humanity is more concerned than with the kumaras. imprudent are the christian theologians who have degraded them into fallen angels, and now call them "satan" and demons; as among these heavenly denizens who refuse to create, the archangel michael- the greatest patron saint of western and eastern churches, under his double name of st. michael and his supposed copy on earth, st. george conquering the dragon- has to be allowed one of the most prominent places (see book ii "the sacred dragons and their slayers) the kumaras, the "mind-born sons" of brahma-rudra (or siva[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] and sanat-kumara proceeded to create beings"

ns merely on historical grounds, on the authority of legions of the most eminent sages, neo-platonists, mystics of all the ages, from pythagoras down to the eminent scientists and professors of the present century, who, if they reject "gods" believe in "spirits" shall we consider such authorities as weak-minded and foolish as any roman catholic peasant, who believes in and prays to his once human saint, or the archangel, st. michael? but is there no difference between the belief of the peasant and that of the western heirs to the rosicrucians and alchemists of the middle ages? is it the van helmonts, the khunraths, the paracelsuses and agrippas, from roger bacon down to st. germain, who were all blind enthusiasts, hysteriacs or cheats, or is it the handful of modern sceptics- the "leaders

BLUE EQUINOX

which no one has had the taste to match.sewn by princesses? have you not seen those gargantuan bibles, their covers thick with precious the equinox 280 stones, where was no art to cut or polish, so that they look like bits of glass or half-sucked sweetmeats? the art of russia has always been either without art, or with art derived. napoleon was probably in an extremely bad temper when he spoke of saint basil.s as .that mosque. but it is a mosque. it is probably the greatest building in the world in its peculiar way, but that way is the way of the mosque, even more so than st. mark.s or the cathedral at granada. but the great russians are not less because they have been compelled to wear civilized clothing. there is only one art purely russian, and that is the .russian ballet. which was not

complied with all the rules? if the disciple were in the condition mentioned, he would be already very far advanced. but of course if we were to take the words .the threshold of the path .the foremost gate .the stream. as equivalent to srotapatti, the passage would gain in intelligibility. but, just as in the noble eight-fold path, the steps are concurrent, not consecutive, so, like the comte de saint germain, when he was expelled from berlin, one can go through all the seven gates at once. 23. disciples may be likened to the strings of the soulechoing vina; mankind, unto its sounding board; the hand that sweeps it to the tuneful breath of the great world-soul. the string that fails to answer .neath the master.s touch in dulcet harmony with ah the others, breaks.and is cast away. so the c

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ll repel any hostility. seite 91 wicca01.txt my own favourite method is to wrap the crystals in white silk and take them to a sacred place of ancient power, such as a standing stone, an old stone circle or one of the ancient healing wells. these wells were formerly dedicated to the mother goddess but were christianised and rededicated to st bride, the virgin mary or other christian, often celtic, saint. go as early in the morning as possible and place the crystals on a flat surface, either on one of the stones or close to the water. sit near to the source of power, touching it with your two hands so that you create a circuit of energy parallel to that being absorbed by the crystals and so empower your own auric field (the area of psychic energy that exists around our bodies. auric fields c

arily intended to act as guardians. but experiment, as sun water may be best for you. as these are personal crystals, ask the moon or sun in your own words to lend their power; alternatively, you may prefer to remain silent and let these ancient forces work in their own way. you can also use this method for empowering amulets and lucky charms or st christopher medallions. st christopher is patron saint and protector of all travellers. protective crystals the following crystals are those that i, in my personal work, and people with whom i have held healing workshops or teaching sessions have found especially protective. they will absorb negative energies emanating from both fears and doubts, and repel external attack, replacing darker feelings with positive emotions and intentions. to benef

rmed a sympathetic magical gesture to ensure that there would be enough food during the winter, by displaying and then eating in celebration the finest fruits of the harvest. druids traditionally climb to the top of a hill to take leave of the summer sun as the nights will get longer. michaelmas, the day of st michael, the archangel of the sun, is celebrated on 29 september. st michael was patron saint of high places and replaced the pagan sun deities in christianity. today, global rituals concentrate on positive steps to ensure enough food, shelter and resources for vulnerable communities and individuals, relief of flood and famine, protection of endangered water creatures, dolphin, whales and fish whose seite 163 wicca01.txt death involves great suffering; they also look for peace especi

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

actices and rituals. protective charms, for example, were endowed by specialists with spiritual potency "in the name of the lord" accoutrements adopted from both catholic and protestant traditions were enlisted by black conjurers for supernatural protection. the slave old divinity, a mississippi conjurer who claimed to be the grandson of a witch, was buried clutching his cherished silver medal of saint anthony and the infant jesus. w. d. siegfried, a baptist missionary who lived among the freedmen in augusta, georgia, after the civil war, complained bitterly of the sale and dissemination of religious books and pictures to african americans, who frequently adopted them as charms and protective objects. especially notorious was the "letter from jesus christ" that, according to siegfried, cir

th with an archaic institutional heritage, and, according to hans baer, they provide an atmosphere of respectability for members of the movement who seek religious symbols of social status. other spiritual practices derived from popular catholic traditions include prayers to the blessed mother and the trinity, the use of holy oil, and the celebration of saints' feast days, especially the feast of saint joseph, a holiday that remains popular in new orleans among black spiritualists and italian american women today. nevertheless, although some black spiritualists refer to themselves as "sanctified catholics" the religious content and significance of their traditions hold different meanings for the two groups. see david estes "across ethnic boundaries: saint joseph's day in a new orleans afro

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

nto the florentine academy(ies"-jonathan sellers 1092-1167 abraham ibn ezra 1096-99: by a combination of military force, coincidence, and unbelievable luck, the motley forces of the first crusade take jerusalem and most of the "holy land" away from seljuk muslims. the muslims start re-conquering this land within a decade, leading to a series of less successful crusading efforts. 1096 1141 hugh of saint victor. division of the mystical ascent into three stages: thought (with which we see god in nature, meditation (with which we see god within ourselves, and contemplation (with which we see god as if face to face. used the commentaries of his contemporaries: rashi, joseph karo and of samuel ben meir (rashbam, a grandson of rashi. applied art of memory to the 150 psalms. 1098: disturbed by wh

ch we see god as if face to face. used the commentaries of his contemporaries: rashi, joseph karo and of samuel ben meir (rashbam, a grandson of rashi. applied art of memory to the 150 psalms. 1098: disturbed by what they perceive as the faltering of cluny's monastic reform, a group of monks form a monastery at citeaux and begin what would be called the cistercian order. 1108: the abbey school at saint-victor, just outside paris, is founded by william of champeaux, who is breaking away from the cathedral school at notre-dame. 1120 emperor suen-ho has playing cards made for his wives- probably the chinese 'domino' cards. 1120- 1147 jaufr rudel troubadour 1122-1204 eleanor of aquitaine 1125. adelard of bath an englishman who went into the islamic world and learned much about its culture. he

mill without water" esteemed by dante. 1157-1217 alexander nequam 1157-1199 richard the lionhearted c.1160- 1203 chastelain de coucy (gui ii de coucy)trouv re in the crusades of 1190 and 1198. c.1160- 1219 conon de b thune. trouv re, soldier, politician and diplomat, a northern french aristocrat involved in the crusades. a leading figure at constantinople on the 1204 crusade. c. 1160: richard of saint victor (d. 1173, a scotsman who has become abbot of the famous abbey school at saint-victor, writes the mystical ark, also known as benjamin major, and makes considerable use of pseudo-dionysius. 1160: birth of isaac the blind "the father of kabbalah" in provence. 1160-1170 yehuda ibn tibbon translates book of the duties of the heart by bahya ibn pequda which apparently was influenced by the

ly similar to his contemporary ibn 'arabi "withdrew to the solitude of the moroccan mountains from where he corresponded with frederick ii. influence on roger bacon. 1216: the castilian canon dominic (1170-1221) manages to convince pope honorius iii that he and his followers, who have been preaching against cathar heresy in southern france for about a decade, will adopt the (pre-existing) rule of saint augustine and thus evades fourth lateran's ban on creating new orders; they are permitted to create the order of preachers. 1217 st. francis founded at vezelay the 1st house of his order. 1217 1270 abd al-haqq ibn sab'in influential sufi in the hermetic tradition. 1219-1295 roger bacon. thought to have composed a basic hebrew grammar. among bacon's disciples, the franciscans william de la ma

lfonso the wise of castile orders translation of alchemical texts from arabic. he is supposed to have written tesoro a treatise on the philosophers' stone. 1257 franciscan friar bonadventura d'iseo's 'liber compostella' provides some alchemical recipes 1257-67, writes the soul's journey into god while meditating on francis's vision of the six-winged seraph; he also writes an authoritative life of saint francis to replace earlier versions. bonaventure believed that st. francis's order would inherit the 'key of david' given to the angel of philadelphia. 1258- hulagu khan destroys baghdad; mongols destroy mesopotamia, the mother of civilization. fl 1259-1285 guilhem de cervera troubadour. 1259 peter de abano [pietro d'abano, italian physician and philosopher born. professor of medicine in pad

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

him about drugs. they wrote to congratulate him 310..and the truth shall set you free on helping them to stop panama being used as a drug and drug-money-laundering centre!4 just one month later, the reagan-bush administration demanded that noriega be removed on the grounds of drugs, corruption, and lack of democracy. the need for 'democracy' in panama is an insult. again noriega was certainly no saint, but the cia have supported, and imposed, some of the most grotesque far right dictatorships across the world to suit their own agenda, including the financing of terrorists to murder women and children by the thousands. it is not easy working out the motivations of the drug enforcement administration, because within it are people committed to stopping the flow of drugs into america and othe

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

"the tin land country".33 a phoenician deity, later encompassed into christianity, was st michael and so you have st michael's mount just off the cornish coast near penzance.34 the tin ships operated from here, and there are many other references to "st michael" in that region. other phoenician-sumerian deities were st george of cappadocia in turkey, who defeated the dragon and became the patron saint of england; barat, a male deity, who became "briton; and barati, the female, who became the british heroine, britannia, when these deities were brought to these islands by the sumerian empire (figure 14).35 according to sir laurence gardner, the spokesman of the ancient imperial court of the royal dragon and order, barat-anna (great mother of the fire stone) symbolised the wife of anu, the c

hipping norton, crowcombe, dartford, deerhurst, dinas emrys, dronley, dunstanburgh, durham, gunnerton, henham, highclere, horsham, hughenden, hutton rudby, kellington, ker moor, kilve, kingston, lewannick, linton, llandeilo graban, llyn cynwch, london, longwitton, ludham, lyminster, middlewich, mordiford, norton fitzwarren, norwich, nunnington, oxford, penmynydd, penshaw, renwick, saffron walden, saint leonards forest, shervage wood, slingsby, sockburn, tanfield, trull, uffington, wells, westbury, wharncliffe, wherwell, wiveliscombe, wormbridge, wormingford, wormhill, and wormshill (worm or wirm means "wingless dragon) all the legends of the dragons and serpents of the british isles follow similar themes.48 the british isles was an atlantean/lemurian colony before the deluge and the bloodl

on" thanks to queen sobeknefru (c.1785-82bc) and operated as a sort of "royal academy, a "unique assembly of science and scholarship. that's according to its official website, anyway (http//www.mediaquest.co.uk/rdcsite/rdchome.htm. the dragon court was re-launched in the 15th century as the hungarian court of the dragon and was strongly connected with "dracula. gardner calls himself "chevalier de saint germain and attache to the grand protectorate of the imperial and royal dragon court and order- ordo dragonis, sarkany rend, 1408. he loves titles, old larry. he has written a number of books, including bloodline of the holy grail (element books, shaftesbury, dorset, 1996, in which he claims that the merovingians and their offshoots, like the british house of stuart, were seeded by jesus and

he same area, buried their dead with figurines of serpent humanoids (see picture section. waddell's translation of the edda tells of how thor, the "dragon-slayer, established his capital in cappadocia under the name "st george of the red cross" and thus we have the origin of st george of cappadocia, later of england.32 this was thor/indara yet again, says waddell, and so was st andrew, the patron saint of scotland, which came from andvara or andvari, another name for thor. the story of george defeating the dragon can be found all over the world in various forms. in egypt "george" was the sun god, ra (thor/indara, says waddell; in india it was indra (thor/indara; and in the hebrew old testament, it was adam, under his title, la or jah, who slayed the serpent" thor or "goer (george) killed e

military parades on may day for the same reason (see..and the truth shall set you free for the detailed background to the illuminati origins of communism. on the night of april 30th, satanists perform the ritual of walpurgis to the goddess of walpurgisnacht or "may day eve. she was such a popular deity in germany as the may queen, walpurga, that she was encompassed by christianity under the name "saint" walpurga, and a fictional story produced to justify this.2 morgyn la faye in the king arthur stories is another version of el, as in maer (mary) gyn (woman) of the fey (deadly serpent).3 mary woman of the deadly serpent "mother mary" of christianity. morgans were known as "sea-women, as the same water themes continue.4 balder, the son of god the edda's version of the death of balder("abel)

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

decides if they go to heaven or hell. we have also conned them to thinkthat we, the men in frocks, know how god wants them to live and that anything to dowith the esoteric is the devil. anything else? hey, we need to be careful about that sexualenergy, the creative force. got to shut that down or their power source will still be there.ive got just the man. i say, augustine, in my office, please. saint augustine of hippo,like most of the early church heroes, was from north africa. he couldnt get enough sexearlier in his life, but after his alleged conversion to christianity at the age of 31, heswitched dramatically and decided that sex was horrid. you know what smokers are likewhen they stop. he would not allow a woman into his house unaccompanied, even hissister. he couldnt think of anoth

s of power. one of the authors who is sellingthe idea that the bloodline relates to jesus is sir laurence gardner, a sovereign and144chivalric genealogist. funny that, because he must know this is not true. sir laurenceis chancellor of the imperial and royal court of the dragon sovereignty, the formerroyal court of the dragon in egypt. he is also prior of the celtic church of the sacredkindred of saint columba (semiramis; presidential attache to the european councilof princes; formerly attached to the noble household guard of the royal house ofstewart (stuart, the merovingian line; he is known as le chevalier labhran de saintgermain, and is preceptor of the knights templars of saint anthony. i think its fair tocall him an insider. so why does he keep telling us the holy grail bloodline is

loseassociation with the templars. but some researchers believe the true origins of thepriory of sion go much further back. its grand masters are called nautonnier ornavigators and the ones between 1188 and 1918 were listed (or claimed to be) indocuments known as the dossiers secrets, which were privately published textsdeposited at the national library in paris. among them were marie and jean de saint-clair; leonardo da vinci; sandro botticelli, another italian artist and friend of da vinci;nicolas flamel, the famous medieval alchemist; robert fludd, the philosopher; isaacnewton, who discovered the law of gravity and was a major player in the creation ofthe this-world-is-all-there-is version of science; robert boyle, a close friend ofnewton and another founder of modern science; and jean

e friend ofnewton and another founder of modern science; and jean cocteau, the french writerand artist. two others in office during the lifetime of sauniere, were the french writerand poet victor hugo, and his friend the composer claude debussy, a grand master ofthe rosicrucian order. one of debussys most famous operas was a merovingiandrama. a recent grand master appears to be pierre plantard de saint-clair who,according to documents revealed in holy blood, holy grail, is a descendant ofdagobert ii and the merovingian dynasty. dagobert was the merovingian heir who wassent into exile in ireland as a child. he returned to take his crown, but was latermurdered. his son is supposed to have survived. i think that pierre plantard, however,has misled the authors of holy blood, holy grail in many

do the jesuits. saunieres brother, alfred, was a jesuit.the guy at the museum in rennes-le-chateau told me that sauniere could have been amember of the rosicrucian order and i would have been surprised if he wasnt. thereis a cross and red rose on his grave in the churchyard. a red rose on a grave can indicatean exemplary life or that the persons life was ended prematurely. when pierre plantardde saint-clair, a grand master of the priory of sion, made a visit to rennes-le-chateau,he was seen performing a strange ceremony at saunieres grave. obviously, questionswere asked by the church hierarchy about saunieres spending spree, but when thecrunch came he was supported by the pope himself.sauniere was working closely, and in secret, with two other local priests, abbe boudetat rennes-le-bains

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

992. 10 "spinning charged ring model of elementary particles, david l. bergman, galilean electrodynamics, march/april 1991. 11 "a physical model for atoms and nuclei, joseph lucas, galilean electrodynamics, january/february 1996. 12 "physical models for elementary particles, atoms and nuclei, david l. bergman and charles wm. lucas, jr, iv international conference: problems of space, time& motion, saint petersbburg russia, september 23-29, 1996. 13. electricity and magnetism. francis weston sears, addison-wesley publishing company, reading mass, 1946. 14. fundamental formulas of physics. donald h. menzel, dover publication, inc, 1960. 15. dashed against the rock. william j. colville, boston: colby and rich, 1894. colville was a close friend of john keely and this book is a publication of ke

DIABOLUS

raft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british hereditary witch nathaniel harris has written an article on cain based on his family teachings, lore and his own sorcerous study and work37. his theories are sound and hold much inspiration for those who utilize truth within the circle, which is inspired or creative truth, thus aiding ones own initiation. according to saint augustine, saint clement, eusebius, lactantius, the abbe simonnet, and others, the entire lineage of cain were tainted. whilst god declared his will to seth by the mediation of angels, cain was gone from the sight of the lord and sought aid from the infernal one. the offspring of cain were deceived by the workings of satan so that they worshipped him. thus was diabolism born, and cain was eq

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ank of tangled roots and stinging shoots, many years old. it has been said, and not untruly, that a person cannot be hypnotised into doing anything which is contrary to his real nature. but what is the real nature of each one of us? have we all overcome the ape and tiger, or are they merely caged? suggestion can unbar the cage of all our secret temptations and let them loose upon us. none but the saint is naturally immune. it is possible to reduce anybody to anything provided suggestion has unchecked scope for a sufficient length of time. the purest woman can be made a harlot, the noblest man a murderer under certain conditions. knowledge is necessary to protect, and it is that knowledge which i intend to give in these pages. let us now consider exactly how a psychic attack operates. in th

d died finally after a long illness during which he was kept under morphia for prolonged periods, taking enormous quantities. he was a man of intensely malignant and selfish disposition, and died unrepentant. she, however, during the course of his last illness, when, being bedridden, he could do no more harm, elected to idolise him, and as soon as he was safely dead, canonised him into the family saint. she was interested in occultism and in the habit of practising meditation and invoking the masters. in spite of all counsel to the contrary, she began to try and get into psychic touch with her husband, invoking him as her guide. like many other men of a sensual disposition, he had clung desperately to life, remaining in articulo mortis for days. fortunately for all concerned, it had been p

the cosmic forces are circulating through it all the time, like sea-water through a living sponge. whatever emotional state may arise within us is reinforced from outside. the subjective self only has the kindling, the cosmos supplies the fuel. once the fire is started, the cosmic forces of the appropriate type will stoke it. just as the devout catholic is inspired by the influences of his patron saint, invoked by prayer, so the neurotic is hag-ridden by his obsessive demon, invoked by the morbid broodings of the dissociated subconsciousness. the occultist maintains that the generalised principle of evil has its intelligent channels, just as the organised principle of good has its ministering spirits. any observer who considers the phenomena of mental disturbance will find much to support

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

produce a miraculous event. and the only thing that transcends the universe is the divine source of all. theologians are correct to assert that all miracles come from god. what they do not accept, but what is equally true, is that all magic of a true kind also comes from god. magic is a type of miracle. the magician is the embodied agent of the divine each time he works his art. so is the devout saint, the miraculous healer, and even the demonist who uses true magic for acts of evil. it may seem contradictory that the divine energy that produces miracles can be employed for evil purposes, but this energy is not in itself conscious or purposeful. it can be induced to flow forth both by human beings and by spiritual beings, and can be used for both good and evil, according to the will, cons

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

scorpions. here also were serpents, the very sight of which terrified the beholder, and to one of them which had teeth like iron stakes was the wretched man given to be devoured; for five days in each week the serpent crushed him with his teeth, but on the saturday and sunday there was respite. another picture of the torments of hades is given in the martyrdom of macarius of antioch, wherein the saint, having restored to life a man who had been dead six hours, learned that when he was about to die he was surrounded by fiends, some of whom had the faces of dragons, others of lions, others of crocodiles, and others of bears. they tore his soul from his body with great violence, and they fled with it over a mighty river of fire, in which they plunged it to a depth of four hundred cubits; the

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

s and furniture. but they can never manifest any other thought than our own, and if we are not thinking, they talk to us with all the incoherence of dreams. they reproduce good and evil indifferently, because they are without free will and consequently have no responsibility. they show themselves to ecstatics and somnambulists under incomplete and fugitive forms. this occasioned the nightmares of saint antony, and, very probably, the visions of swedenborg. they are neither souls in hell nor spirits guilty of mortal sin; they are simply inquisitive and inoffensive. we can employ or abuse them like animals or children. therefore the magus who employs their help assumes a terrible responsibility, for he will have to expiate all the evil which he makes them do, and the greatness of his torment

the things which these words express, he will do many greater and more wonderful. in the meantime it is not to be doubted that individuals can direct the elements by the will to a certain extent, and change or really stop their effects. why, for example, if it is ascertained that certain individuals in a state of ecstasy lose their weight for the moment, could we not walk or glide upon the water? saint medard's convulsionaries felt neither fire nor sword, and begged as a relief the most violent blows and the most incredible tortures. are not the strange ascensions and wonderful equilibrium of certain somnambulists a revelation of these hidden forces of nature. but we live in an age in which men have not the courage to confess the miracles they witness; and if anyone says "i have seen or ha

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

of the lake a monster that figures in the mabinogion legend of peredur. peredur obtains a magic stone that renders him invisible, and he thus succeeds in slaying this monster, which had daily killed the inhabitants of the palace of the king of tortures. addey, john (1920.1982) theosophist and astrologer, born at barnsley, yorkshire, england, on june 15, 1920. addey earned his master s degree from saint john s college, cambridge. he became interested in astrology while at cambridge, and after world war ii he joined the theosophical society s astrological lodge, which brought him into a long-term relationship with c. e. o. carter. in 1948 carter established the faculty of astrological studies to train astrologers, and addey became one of its first students, obtaining his diploma in 1951. wit

and stoughton, 2000. alfridarya a belief resembling astrology, which claims that all the planets in turn influence the life of man, each one governing a certain number of years. alis de tesieux (ca. sixteenth century c.e) spirit of a spanish nun, as recorded in a book published in paris in 1528: la merveilleuse histoire de l esprit qui, depuis naguere, s est apparu au monastere des religieuses de saint pierre de lyon, laquelle est pleine de grande admiration, comme on pourra vois par la lecture de ce present livre, par adrien de montalembert, aumonier du roi francois ier. this work dealt with the appearance in the monastery of the spirit of alis de tesieux, a nun who had lived there before the reformation of the monastery in 1513. it seems alis led a rather worldly life, following pleasure

vi stated that the name althotas is composed of the word thot with the syllables al and as, which if read cabalistically are sala, meaning messenger or envoy; the name as a whole therefore signifies thot, the messenger of the egyptians. althotas has also been identified with kolmer, the instructor of adam weishaupt (a german leader of the illuminati) in magic, and at other times with the comte de saint germain. the accounts concerning him are certainly conflicting, for whereas cagliostro stated at his trial in paris that althotas had been his lifelong preceptor, another account says that he met him first on the quay at messina. alu-demon ancient babylonian demon, said to owe his parentage to a human being; he hides himself in caverns and corners and slinks through the streets at night. he

f johann albert fabricius, published at hamburg, 1713.33. amadou, robert (1924) french writer and editor in the field of parapsychology. born february 16, 1924, at bois-colombes (seine, he studied at sorbonne, university of paris, where he earned his licencie des lettres and diplome d etudes superieures de philosophie. from 1952 to 1955 he edited revue metapsychique, and from 1955 to 1959 la tour saint-jacques. he was a charter member of the parapsychological association and attended the first international conference of parapsychological studies, utrecht, 1953, the conference on philosophy and parapsychology, saint paul de vence, france, 1954, and the international symposium on psychology and parapsychology, asnieres-sur-oise, france, 1956. he edited la science et le paranormal (proceedin

ullet rd, liverpool 8. sources: anandamurti, shrii shrii. the great universe: discourses on society. los altos, calif: ananda marga publishers, 1971. sarkar, p. r. ideas and ideology. calcutta: acarya pranavananda avadhuta, 1978. the spiritual philosophy of shrii shrii anandamurti. denver: ananda marga publications, 1981. anandamayi ma, sri (1896.1982) prominent indian mystic, revered as a living saint and noted for her spiritual insight and perceptive instructions to devotees. she was born nirmala bhattachari on april 30, 1896, of devout brahmin parents, in kheora, a small village in the comilla district of bangladesh. the name nirmala means pure. she began primary school at the age of five and showed unusual facility in learning. however, she preferred devotional songs to books and would

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

th of agrippa in 1535, the old school of magicians ended. but the traditions of magic were handed down to others who were equally capable of preserving them, or were later revived by persons interested in the art. there was a great distinction between those practitioners of magic whose minds were illuminated by a high mystical ideal and those persons of doubtful occult position, like the comte de saint germain and others. magic encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 958 at the beginning of the seventeenth century there were many great alchemists in practice who were also devoted to research on transcendental magic, which they carefully and successfully concealed under the veil of hermetic investigation. these included michael maier, robert fludd, cosmopolite, jean d espagnet, s

ully and successfully concealed under the veil of hermetic investigation. these included michael maier, robert fludd, cosmopolite, jean d espagnet, samuel norton (see thomas norton, baron de beausoleil, j. van helmont, and eirenaeus philalethes (see also alchemy. the eighteenth century was rich in occult personalities, for example, the alchemists lascaris martines de pasqually and louis claude de saint-martin, who founded the martinist school, which was continued by papus (gerard encausse. by the end of the eighteenth century, magic practice had reached its lowest ebb as emphasis on the exploration of causative agents centered on the physical world and supernatural explanations were pushed aside. it was not until the nineteenth century that a spreading mesmerist philosophy offered philosop

e, paris, who in 1618 was visited by an apparition of his wife, who had died five years before. she came to advise him to repent and live a better life and to pray for her also. both mallebranche and his wife (for he had married a second time) heard the voice, but the apparition did not become visible. sources: histoire nouvelle et remarquable de l esprit d une femme qui c est apparue au faubourg saint-marcel apres qu elle a demeue cinq ans entiers ensevelie; elle a parle a son mari, lui a commande de faire prier pour elle, ayant commence de parler le mardi ii decembre, 1618. paris, 1618. malleus maleficarum the most authoritative and influential sourcebook for inquisitors, judges, and magistrates in the great witchcraft persecutions from the fifteenth through the eighteenth centuries. it

al of parapsychology 4 (1940. martin, dorothy r, and f. p. stribic. studies in extrasensory perception: an analysis of 25,000 trials. journal of parapsychology 2 (1938. martin, stuart (d. 1947) british spiritualist and journalist, formerly employed on the daily mirror newspaper. he was editor of the newspaper psychic news from march 16, 1946, until his death on january 17, 1947. martin (of tours, saint (ca. 316.400) one of the most venerated christian saints in europe during the middle ages. most of the christian luminaries were credited with working miracles, and indeed the great majority of them maintained that if the people were to be won for christ, the one sure way was to show them extraordinary marvels. even columba, most engaging of saints, was not averse to practicing deception wit

t, although it was at candes that his death occurred about the year 400. martin left no writings behind him, the confessio with which he is sometimes credited being undoubtedly spurious. his life was written by his ardent disciple, sulpicius severus, and it is more a hagiography than a biography, filled with accounts of the miracles and marvels worked by the quondam bishop. martin was canonized a saint by the church. he is commemorated on november 11, but the feast of martinmas, which occurs on that date, and which of course derives its name from him, is, nevertheless, a survival of an old pagan festival. it inherited certain pagan usages, which accounts for the fact that martin is regarded as the patron saint of drinking, joviality, and reformed drunkards. certain miracles and other incid

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

t years earlier. though widely quoted since, lanser s story was a hoax or more to the point a tongue-in-cheek exercise satirizing the curious beliefs the mystically minded were circulating about a beautiful but otherwise ordinary natural monument. in unveiled mysteries (1934) guy warren ballard, writing as godre ray king, reported that in 1930, while working as a mining engineer at shasta, he met saint germain, an immortal being who gave him a creamy liquid to drink. the liquid, saint germain explained, was life omnipresent life. many other encounters followed, and ballard (who died in 1939) soon formed the i am activity, a notorious cultlike organization that combined theosophical doctrine with fascist ideology. around the same time, occultist maurice doreal was detailing his own shasta e

nd communicated with lemurians and other extraord i n a ry beings. others re p o rt e d ufo sightings on the mountain. be l i e ve r s explained the phenomena as lemurian aircraft or visiting extraterrestrial spacecraft calling on their friends inside the mountain. at least one person, nola van va l e r, swore that she had met phylos the tibetan on the mountain. on another occasion she spoke with saint ge r m a i n. mount shasta 183 see also: atlantis; bonnie; fairies encountered; lemuria; shaver mystery further reading commander x [pseud. of jim keith, 1990. under- ground alien bases. new brunswick, nj: abelard productions. de camp, l. sprague, 1980. the ragged edge of sci- ence. philadelphia, pa: owlswick press. frank, emilie a, 1998. mt. shasta, california s mys- tic mountain. hilt, ca:

quite beyond recognition. see also: atlantis; lemuria further reading blavatsky, h. p, 1889. the secret doctrine, london: theosophical publishing company. de camp, l. sprague, 1970. lost continents: the at- lantis theme in history, science, and literature. new york: dover publications. meade, marion, 1980. madame blavatsky: the woman behind the myth. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. 216 root races saint michael saint michael the archangel is perhaps best k n own from the traditional georgia sea islands spiritual michael, row the boat a s h o re, but even in contemporary time some people claim to have experienced his p resence. one is a southern california woman, melissa macleod, a practicing roman catholic. in the 1980s, she experienced terrifying nocturnal visitations in which a tall, blac

atch also known as bi gfoot is a large apelike cre a t u re unre c o g n i zed by zoology but often re p o rted seen in the forests of the pa c i fic no rt h west of the united states and canada s far west. to those few scientists who are willing to concede its possible existence, sasquatch is thought to be related to homo sapiens primate ancestors. in other words, though intelligent as s 217 218 saint michael casting the dragon satan and his angels down to earth (fortean picture library) animals go, it does not have human, much less superhuman, intelligence. t h e re are, howe ve r, individuals who claim contacteelike dealings with sasquatch, which they describe as highly e vo l ved beings with extraord i n a ry mental p owe r s. southern california psychic joyce pa rt i s e, holding a se

seeding process accelerated. a space friend told williamson, many of our people are in your world now. there are nearly ten million of them, with six of those million in the united states itself. see also: williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1953. other tongues other flesh. amherst, wi: amherst press. white eagle white eagle, believed to represent the new testament s saint john, was channeled through british spiritualist medium grace cooke (also known as minesta) from the 1930s until her death in 1979. by the 1950s, white eagle s teachings had found their way to north america. white eagle taught an eclectic mix of christian-based ideas and reincarnation theories as well as the occult doctrine of the great white brotherhood. he advocated kindness toward one s f

FAUST

e. mephistopheles we have in form only to attest that her good spouse s outstretched limbs repose in padua, in consecrated soil at rest. faust most wise! we first must make the journey, i suppose! mephistopheles sancta simplicitas! of that there is no need; you don t know much, but still depose. faust if that s your best, i tear your plan asunder. mephistopheles o saintly man! then you would be a saint indeed! is it the first time in your life you ve borne false witness? well, i wonder! of god, the world, and what therein is rife, of man, what stirs within his heart and brain, have you no definition given with might and main? with brazen brow and dauntless breast? and if you ll only probe things truly, you knew of them- you must confess it dulyno more than of this schwerdtlein s death and

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

or feminine. however, small face, as the active principle, is always named and referred to personally as masculine and feminine. it is cogent to note that the torah commands us to honor thy father and thy mother. while this is commonly understood to refer to one s earthly parents, its higher meaning enjoins us to honor our divine father and mother. the great and beloved nineteenth century bengali saint sri ramakrishna paramahamsa offered several useful analogies to the relation between vast and small face (static and active aspects of the divine. these included the relation between milk and its whiteness, a gem and its sparkle, a flame and its power to burn, and the sun and its rays.14 an old vedic analogy compares god to a spider that spins a web from and retrieves it back into its own bo

ah kingdom, it takes the gate of the beyt b with it, which thereby connects kingdom only to the sefirah foundation/ below. no other gates connect to kingdom in the fallen tree. the reader might also take note that the composite tree shows gates connecting sefirah power/fire with sefirah wisdom/east (gate of samael, and sefirah mercy/water with sefirah understanding/north (a gate on the way of the saint. these gates are not usually seen in tree diagrams. 2 f #5 composite tree' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% hvhy, 6' 7 the single most important name of small face in the hebrew religion is yhvh hvhy. it is with this name that most mystical qabalistic meditation and magical rituals are performed. the four letters yod y heh h vav v heh h correspond respectively to the four qabalistic worlds of atziluth (wor

d access to atziluth (world of emanation) by the action of the gate of the ayin i( gate of the unclean servants) between the sefiroth understanding/north and crown/above. this gate redirects such souls into extinction via the abyss at the invisible sefirah knowledge/first, 6' 7 '0, 6 -07 like the ways of the angels of elohim and the angels of destruction, the working trees known as the way of the saint and the way of the wizard are opposite in nature and intent. the way of the saint involves an arduous progression up the tree in which all the sefiroth of all three columns are traversed one by one through a specific sequence of letter-gates (see figure 4.2. in occult literature, this path is often confused with the way of the wizard. the wizard moves up the tree in the identical manner as t

nt and the way of the wizard are opposite in nature and intent. the way of the saint involves an arduous progression up the tree in which all the sefiroth of all three columns are traversed one by one through a specific sequence of letter-gates (see figure 4.2. in occult literature, this path is often confused with the way of the wizard. the wizard moves up the tree in the identical manner as the saint, but in exactly opposite order and using different lettergates (see figure 4.2. the wizard s path begins with ritual purification to gain access to the column of the right through the gate of the yod y. the saint s path begins with trials by fire via the gate of the samek c to bankrupt the ego and engender complete surrender to the will of the divine. the wizard seeks to acquire power out of

different lettergates (see figure 4.2. the wizard s path begins with ritual purification to gain access to the column of the right through the gate of the yod y. the saint s path begins with trials by fire via the gate of the samek c to bankrupt the ego and engender complete surrender to the will of the divine. the wizard seeks to acquire power out of selfish desire for personal control, and the saint seeks to respond with righteous intent to the dictates of the divine will. for this reason, a wall of fire blocks the gate between the sefiroth power/fire and wisdom/east on the way of the wizard, obstructing progress into the three supernal sefiroth. as with black magicians, the gate of the ayin i between sefiroth understanding/north and crown/above short-circuits wizards through the abyss

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

sh origin appeared at some uncertain date, and were later manipulated by the christians. it seems difficult to distinguish what is of jewish and what is of christian origin in the oracula sibyllina. see m. j. lagrange, le judaisme avant jesus-christ, paris, 1931, pp. 505-11; a. puech, histoire de la ihtirature grecque chretienne, paris, 1928, ii, pp. 603-15; and the note by g. bardy in oeuvres de saint augustin, desclee de brouwer, vol. 36, i960, pp. 755-9- 8 hermes trismegistus general passages lactantius condemns the worshipping of images, and he also thinks that the demons used by magi are evil fallen angels.1 these things are, however, never associated by him with trismegistus, who always appears as a revered authority on divine truths. it is no wonder that lactantius became a favourit

icance of pico della mirandola in the history of humanity can hardly be overestimated. he it was who first boldly formulated a new position for european man, man as magus using both magia and cabala to act upon the world, to control his destiny by science. and in pico, the organic link with religion of the emergence of the magus can be studied at its source. 1 see above, pp. 2, 14. 116 chapter vi saint dionysius the areopagite was, for ficino, both oilmen of platonism,1 and the saint whom st. paul had met at athens, and whose vision of the nine angelic hierarchies, unquestioningly accepted by thomas aquinas and all the doctors of the church, had become an integral part of orthodox christian theology.2 saint dionysius is constantly referred to in ficino's theologia platonica and de christia

names, since he is at once one and all, so that one must either designate all things by his name, or give him the name of all things. his will is entirely good, and the bonitas which exists in all things is issued from the divinity.3 the hermetic writer is certainly here very close in spirit to the syrian monk, and it is no wonder that ficino was impressed by the way hermes trismegistus confirms saint dionysius on no name yet all names. there is a negative theology also in the hebrew cabalistic mysticism, for the ensoph, out of which the ten sephiroth emerge, is the nothing, the unnameable, unknown deus absconditus, and the highest and most remote of the sephiroth, keter or the crown, disappears into the nothing.4 so that here, too, though there are as it were ten names in the sephiroth

ct that he was able to overcome pharaoh's magicians.2 in reply to interrogation as to what was his view of christ's miracles, bruno said that they were a testimony to his divinity, but he thought that a still greater testimony was the gospel law. when others, such as the apostles, did miracles this was in virtue of christ; so that, although externally the miracles of christ and of an apostle or a saint were the same, nevertheless christ's miracles 1 sommario, p. 101. 2 sommario, pp. 86-7. 353 giordano bruno: return to italy were done through his own power, those of others by the power of another' we unfortunately do not have the report of bellarmine and tragagliolo on the eight heretical propositions which bruno was required to recant, but there is in the sommario a summary of a reply by "

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ve, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist. upon the top of the circle rests the book of holy scriptures. the point represents an indi

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

angels, as well as from jehovah and his angels, who belong to an earlier stage of evolution and are warders of national and race religions. the lucifer spirits find expression in the iron in our blood. iron is a mars metal, difficult to start into high vibration, so difficult that it takes many lives of great effort to change the product of its combustion to the golden color which designates the saint. when that has been achieved, the greatest feat of alchemy has been performed; the base metal has been changed to gold, the wonderful alloy of the molten sea has been made from the dross of the earth. all that then remains is to "pull the plugs" and pour it. the natural golden color is the christ ray finding its chemical expression in the oxygen, a solar element, and as we advance upon the p

ner that it would still seem young, for there is no wear and tear upon it such as we ordinary mortals cause by our passions, emotions and desires. but when he does create a new body it is always, as far as the writer knows, for the purpose of leaving the environment in which he is at that time and taking up his work in a new place. it is by reason of this fact that we hear of men like cagliostro, saint germain and others who one day appeared in a certain environment, took up an important work and then disappeared. nobody knew whence they had come or whither they had gone, but everybody that knew these people was ready to testify to their remarkable qualities, whether for the purpose of vilification or praise. this transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortali

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

by thirty-two paths- the 22 letters and 10 numerals. no one knows the earthly eden but the little face [the seven lower sephiroth, and no one knows the heavenly eden but the great face [the three supernal sephiroth. should the upper eye [kether] cease looking into the lower eye [malkuth, the world would perish. 36 thus does this unvarying idea of balance run on. gthe union of man with god h, says saint theresa, gis nothing but the reunion of two bodies which have been separated but are always one. h the connecting link is the power of will, which is neither good nor evil, but a power or energy, which can be filtered through good or evil. it is, as it were, the beam of light of a magic lantern, the slides it penetrates being the nature of man. as long as these slides exist there can be no p

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

h christianity, may fires still continued to be lighted on bealtine day, the more impressive ceremonies took place on the 23d of june, on the eve of the nativity of st. john. the early preachers, wishing to defer to the prejudices and usages of the people "yet not so as to interfere with the celebration of easter at the vernal equinox, retained the bealtine ceremonial, only transferring it to the saint's day" of these fire festivals and their adoption by the christian church tylor says "the solar christmas festival has its pendant at mid-summer. the summer solstice was the great season of fire festivals throughout europe on the heights, of dancing round and leaping through the fires, of sending blazing fire-wheels to roll down from the hills into the valleys, in sign of the sun's descendin

ts of huge sepulchres hewn in the rocks all conspire to make of this spot a perfect abode for the god, or goddess, of fertility. here, too, is a beautiful lake and near it a sacred fig-tree which has been struck by lightning, or "touched by holy fire" of this sacred place forlong writes "christianity has never neglected this so-called pagan shrine, nor yet misunderstood it, if we may judge by the saint she has located here, for mr. hobhouse found in the rocky chasm dipped in the dews of castaly, but safe in a rocky niche, a christian shrine; and close by a hut called the church of st. john; yea verily of ione, she who had once reigned here supreme; whilst on a green plot a few yards below the basin, in a little grove of olive trees, stood the monastery of panhagia or holy virgin, so that h

irish to romish christianity, which it is said took place in the latter part of the fourth century or the beginning of the fifth, is to be explained by the fact that a number of romish priests or monks which in later ages came to be designated as st. patrick, claimed all the monasteries, bishops, and priests already there as a result of the remarkable power and pious zeal of this miracle-working saint. it is claimed that st. patrick founded over three thousand monasteries, consecrated three hundred bishops, and ordained three thousand priests. according to ledwich and other writers, this st. patrick was not heard of earlier than the ninth century a.d, and the legend concerning him "was not accepted until the twelfth century, at which time his miracles are set forth with great gusto" nothi

are set forth with great gusto" nothing, perhaps, which is recorded of this monk will go farther toward proving him a myth than the miracles ascribed to his saintship. while yet an infant he raised the dead, brought forth fire from ice, expelled a devil from a heifer, caused a new river to appear from the earth, and changed water into honey "these were but the infant sports of this wonder-working saint. the miracles recorded in holy writ, even that of creation itself, are paralleled, and, if possible, surpassed by those of our spiritual hero"[155 [155] ledwich, antiquities of ireland. concerning st. patrick, forlong writes "various patricks followed from britain and armorika, but even the catholic priest, j. f. shearman, writes that he is forced to give up the idea that there ever was a re

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

to his settingouthis conclusions'withoutallowing himself to be committed to any statement which the ordinary reader might construe into a definite opinion'(secretsectsofsyria,p. 59. however difficult his prosemightbe, there were manywhostruggledwithit successfully and came to admirebothwaite and his thought.w.b.yeats was one such; he saw waite as'theone deep student'knownto him of louis claude de saint-martin-amystical philosopher extraordinarily difficult to grasp. in similar veinjohnmasefield described waite as 'by far the most learned modern scholar of occultism-s-and this because waite recognized the spirituality of certainofthe alchemists. waite himself looked upon his studiesof the occult (or of'thesecret tradition, as he preferred to call it) as of subsidiaryimportance-froma literar

gives no clue to gabriel's identity,butclearly he had no connectionwithhighgate, for by1881st joseph's retreat was ten yeats in waite's past. equally clearly he had a real existence, for twenty-five yearslater-andfourteenall around were men, like fairy kings, in robes of gold,and-boysinwhitewhoheld long torches while two were swinging censers full of. smoke, and flame and fragrance.onewas like a saint, his hair all gold. about the church they came in long procession; there his' eyes met mine,40a.e. waite-magicianofmanyparts_he and his eccentricities, his .rampantprejudices, his love .of hisownway and his generous heart are lively and precious memories'(slt,p.60).allofwhich describes a personality the very antithesisofthe gauche and naive youngman he befriended, for'thetruthisthatiwasnotmu

rlier, the figureofisrafel is an idealized amalgamofan angelic being and the acolyte gabriel; waite'shumanloveforisrafel/gabrielis shown sublimated and transformed, and expressed in termsofan almost mystical experience, as when: was it oneofwhich he really approved in others..whenwritingon asceticism in his most important work on mysticism, theufjy ofdivineunion,he recognized that 'every mystical saint of the latinchurchwas a great ascetic',buthe saw too that 'celibacy..accomplished a most peculiarwork-ofwhich as yet we understand toolittle-bythe transfer of repressedand starvedsexualityto a spiritual plane; and eventhoughhe was aware thatjustsuch a transfer was one of the moreimportantelements in the awakeningofhisownmystical consciousness, he condemned the state because'theerection of ce

snobbishness is worse than mere vulgarity.whenwe hear a man talking at great length about the superiority of his manners to those of his housekeeper,wefeel tolerably certain that he is not a gentleman; similarly, when we hear a man insisting endlessly upon the superior character of his sanctity to the sanctity of the multitude, we feel tolerably certain that, whatever else he may be, he is not a saint.asaint, like a gentleman, is onewhohas forgotten his own pointsofsuperiority, being immersed in more interesting things.9and this mystical elitism,thoughtchesterton, isnotpoetry.noris it reality:andthen the mystic comes andsaysthat a green tree symbolizes life. it is not so.life symbolizes a green tree. just in so far as we get into the abstract, we get away from the reality, we get46away fr

ciety and saw thebookprinted afresh in1902.this, however, he didnotdo willingly,butaswithelliott, sowithredway.thepublishing house hadgotinto difficulties, waite declined toputup money and redway took himself off to south africa to fight the boers, leaving his firm in the handsofa receiver. shortly before this, and becauseofthe non-appearanceofbothhis kabbalisticbookand his studyoflouis claude de saint-martin, waite had sold eastlake lodge to raise money andnowhad neither a publishernora home.buthe did have a job.fromfebruary1898,for a periodofsome five years,bothlondon and provincial newspapers were bombardedwitha constant streamofbrief 'paragraphannouncements-e-advertisementsextolling the virtuesofhorlick 's malted milk. they recommended the drink as a cure for dyspepsia, malnutrition, a

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

of the new life, a move255 ment founded in the late nineteenth century by the occult theorist thomas lake harris, andofwhich horton was a disciple. after he left the golden dawn horton joined papus' martinist order and wrote for its journal,i.n.r.i.;several members of the golden dawn were also active in martinism, which had a quite compati255 ble philosophy founded on the ideas of louis claude de saint255 martin, and it is difficult to see why the occult ideas of papus (gerard encausse) should have been acceptable to horton while those of mathers were not. later in his life he was involved with yet another obscure society and sought advice about it from a. e. waite; in the surviving correspondence the name does not appear although it is clear, from the context, that the society was of a hi

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ibations and incense.theearliest work of an important christian character dealing with angels is thehierarchiacalestis attributed to dionysiustheareopagite dated in the 6th century,butit is of course a very fanciful book. his classification was much followed by later writers; he specifies nine classes, archangels, princes, powers, virtues, dominations, seraphs, cherubs, thrones and simple angels. saint paul appears to have recognized some such classifi255 cation, no doubt derived from his jewish wisdom; see romans viii. 38, and ephesians i. 21. gregory the great imagined that the existence of angels preceded the creation of our world, while augustine had it that they were created on the first day.thesecond synod of nice postulated an ethereal body for the angels as a vehicle for their spir

mpathetic reference to astrology as the forerunner of astronomy will be found inold andnewastronomyby richard a. proctor, london, 1892. hesays-'noneof the races of antiquity roseabovea certain level of civilization without developing a belief in the influences of the heavenly bodies, and without devising systems for reading and ruling the planets' according to lalande it was not until the time of saint clement of alexandria in the second century, that natural became distinguished from judicial astrology, and astronomy from astrology. astrology then has been a science from the earliest times, and eminent men of all ages have either made it a study, or have sought the advice of astrologers. its attractiveness has led many men to a serious study of astronomy, a more tangible science, which ha

rbade the practice of divination to the christian laity, yet pope innocent the first specially permitted the clergy of tuscany to perform spells.theold romansorteswere condemned by the church as abominable pagan heresies and as being appeals to satan rather than to god, yet when these arts were at times performed by the christian priests they were deemed permissible and were calledsortessanctorum.saint augustine confessed he had practised divination by casting lots, and he wrote that he did not disapprove of this manner of learning futurity provided it were not used for unholy purposes; he was a bishop of hippo and died in the year 430a.d.gregory, bishop of tours, who died in 595, was a famous historian; he tells us that the clergy of his day used to lay the bible upon the altar in their c

man's soul and it cries out for me to pray in its behalf' the hebrewpesachimsaysthat god taught adam to procure fire by strikingstonestogether. the rabbis had another quaint conceit about stones: we read in genesis, xxviii, ii 'and he [jacob] took from the stones [mabni] of the place, and in verse 18 'and 'he took the [abn] stone; they added, so the stonesallrolled together into one stone for the saint to rest his head upon (chullin, 91, 2.)note:the english bible gives 'one of the stones' inv.ii- instead of the hebrew words 'took of the stones. in leviticus, xxiv, we read that certain criminals were to bestonedto death, beyond the camp, notably any man who had cursed god.thechaldeans worshipped a mysterious stone called mniz255 ouris (see my edition of theoraclesofzoroaster)and offered sac

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ows quite well that the physical human body is not all summed up in the mere material flesh and bones which we share with all animals- there is much of our intellectual and emotional nature which is as physical as the body. now how does the aura make itself felt to others without. as some mystical philosophers have said, the difference lies entirely within, the difference between the man who is a saint,212 the sorcerer and his apprenticeand the man who is a depraved and sensual animal is such that it can be felt directly he enters a room.ifthat be the case, how is it possible to say that the difference between these two men is entirely within; that it is entirely a question of the different mode of arrangement of the grey matter of the brain. it is impossible that the effect could be produ

hat it leaves the earth just a stage or two better than it enters, a success has been won. therefore it matters not what this physical body is, because the task of manas is to bring physical matter into subjection to itself.if,therefore, the manas body, the real man, undertakes the body of a tramp in the grassmarket, or a savagein central africa, or222thesorcerer and his apprenticeof the greatest saint or greatest philosopherin the west, or the greatest mahatma or guru in the east, stillitmatters not. the task is to improve that body; and by doing so, to educate itself. as.an artstudentmaypainthundredsof pictures and spoil acres of canvas, everyone of the pictures-may be absolutely and utterly worthless in itself,.andonlyfitto light the fire with; but the training whichtheartist's hand der

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

k than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicrucian, and cannot be suspected of catholic leanings (p. 110. he was evidently unfamiliar with both waite's life and his published works. martinism and the road to the craft after the diversions of the diana vaughan affair, waite returned to his more serious literary pursuits. he was becoming increasingly interested in the philosophy of louis claude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and in the newlycreated martinist order of the french occultist 'papus (dr. gerard encausse, 1865- 1916. he wrote to yarker for advice about joining the martinist order; yarker was enthusiastic 'i found an objection in the masonic branch of the order of st. martin to receive a non-mason, and 1 have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both

international congress (of spiritualists) in 1898 'papus' referred to the progress of his order, which had added two new martinist 'formations' in england during 189741[41. one of these may well have involved waite, although in 1902 he broke completely with 'papus' when he learned of the bad odour in which the latter was held by orthodox masonic bodies. however his enthusiasm for the doctrines of saint-martin remained and in 1899 he completed a major study which is still the only significant english work on saint-martin42[42. the doctrines of saint-martin are diffuse and difficult to elucidate with any clarity but waite succeeded admirably in his presentation. it is unnecessary here to expound them except to record that waite treated martinism as 'a body of mystic doctrine, and not a 39[39

them except to record that waite treated martinism as 'a body of mystic doctrine, and not a 39[39] letter from yarker to waite, manchester 30 january, 1897. in the collection of the late geoffrey watkins 40[40] letter from waite to yarker, gunnersbury, 5 february 1897. formerly in the yarker library, now in private hands. 41[41] printed in light, for 2 july 1898 42[42] the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901. the book was to have been issued in 1900 by redway but his business had failed in the interim and was taken over by wellby. masonic rite devised by saint-martin to replace the elect cohens'43[43. he was also sceptical of 'papus's' claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his re

im and was taken over by wellby. masonic rite devised by saint-martin to replace the elect cohens'43[43. he was also sceptical of 'papus's' claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his readers 'to bear in mind that upon historical questions the criterion of evidence is not invariably so rigorous in france as it is in england'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advisi

to obtain for me the degree of doctor from the ecole hermetique. i shall value the distinction highly'46[46. the degree was quite worthless but waite did use it on one occasion much later when he wished to use a pseudonym-'doctor of hermetic science- to hide his connection with an anthology of the writings of andrew jackson davis, an early american spiritualist47[47. the first copy of the book on saint-martin sent to 'papus' had almost certainly been forwarded to edouard blitz, the head of the martinist order in america, who became a frequent correspondent of waite and who encouraged him to become a freemason. waite refers to blitz in his autobiography as one 'who had been long and intimately acquainted with the occult schools of paris, but was a mason under an orthodox obedience, probably

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

k than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicrucian, and cannot be suspected of catholic leanings (p. 110. he was evidently unfamiliar with both waite's life and his published works. martinism and the road to the craft after the diversions of the diana vaughan affair, waite returned to his more serious literary pursuits. he was becoming increasingly interested in the philosophy of louis claude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and in the newlycreated martinist order of the french occultist 'papus (dr. gerard encausse, 1865- 1916. he wrote to yarker for advice about joining the martinist order; yarker was enthusiastic 'i found an objection in the masonic branch of the order of st. martin to receive a non-mason, and 1 have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both

international congress (of spiritualists) in 1898 'papus' referred to the progress of his order, which had added two new martinist 'formations' in england during 189741[41. one of these may well have involved waite, although in 1902 he broke completely with 'papus' when he learned of the bad odour in which the latter was held by orthodox masonic bodies. however his enthusiasm for the doctrines of saint-martin remained and in 1899 he completed a major study which is still the only significant english work on saint-martin42[42. the doctrines of saint-martin are diffuse and difficult to elucidate with any clarity but waite succeeded admirably in his presentation. it is unnecessary here to expound them except to record that waite treated martinism as 'a body of mystic doctrine, and not a 39[39

them except to record that waite treated martinism as 'a body of mystic doctrine, and not a 39[39] letter from yarker to waite, manchester 30 january, 1897. in the collection of the late geoffrey watkins 40[40] letter from waite to yarker, gunnersbury, 5 february 1897. formerly in the yarker library, now in private hands. 41[41] printed in light, for 2 july 1898 42[42] the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901. the book was to have been issued in 1900 by redway but his business had failed in the interim and was taken over by wellby. masonic rite devised by saint-martin to replace the elect cohens'43[43. he was also sceptical of 'papus's' claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his re

im and was taken over by wellby. masonic rite devised by saint-martin to replace the elect cohens'43[43. he was also sceptical of 'papus's' claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his readers 'to bear in mind that upon historical questions the criterion of evidence is not invariably so rigorous in france as it is in england'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advisi

to obtain for me the degree of doctor from the ecole hermetique. i shall value the distinction highly'46[46. the degree was quite worthless but waite did use it on one occasion much later when he wished to use a pseudonym-'doctor of hermetic science- to hide his connection with an anthology of the writings of andrew jackson davis, an early american spiritualist47[47. the first copy of the book on saint-martin sent to 'papus' had almost certainly been forwarded to edouard blitz, the head of the martinist order in america, who became a frequent correspondent of waite and who encouraged him to become a freemason. waite refers to blitz in his autobiography as one 'who had been long and intimately acquainted with the occult schools of paris, but was a mason under an orthodox obedience, probably

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the the gnostic handbook page 31 foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him: and i was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, receives the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pillar and foun

or the sacrament of perfection. again, we understand that this new appreciation of sexuality and its practical use within the celestial path may be difficult for those used to the straight-jacket morality of many modern religions. however, we can perhaps best defend our position in this regards, by repeating some of the defences used by an abbess in the trial of a 18th century dominician order of saint catherine, which was accused of immoral conduct. as our spirit is free, it is only the intention that can make an action wicked. it is enough, therefore, to lift ourselves in our minds to god and then nothing is sinful. to practise that which we mistakenly call impurity is true purity, which god wishes and bids us to practise and without which we have no way of finding god, who is truth. vie

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

sm under john the baptist (a essene recluse) and the rest, you may say, is history. the evidence for the travels of jesus is excellent. for example, the unknown life or jesus by nicholas notovitch offers us a first hand account of the life of jesus in a manuscript notovitch found circa 1877-1878 in a monastery in leh, the capital of ladak. this manuscript outlines in quite some detail the life of saint issa (jesus in pali) and his travels throughout india and environs. the text is not only poetic and of some beauty, but covers many aspects of the spiritual teaching, as well as providing historical information regarding the life of saint issa. considering that the early vedic teachings derived from the aryan gnosis it would seem likely that jesus would travel there to learn and teach. and t

we cannot demolish what has been given by our heavenly father and what has been destroyed by sinners, but i have recommended the purification gnostic theurgy page 200 of all stain from the heart, for that is the veritable temple of god. as to the laws of mossa, i have striven to re-establish them in the hearts of men, and i say to you, that you are in ignorance of their true meaning. the life of saint issa, chapter 10:19-21. the unknown life of jesus christ, nicholas notovitch. tree of life publications, usa. in regards to jesus travels to britain the details are sketchy but reliable. the evidence suggests that israel was more of a cosmopolitan region than many scholars have realised. it had links with many peoples and many cultures. joseph of arimathea was a very rich man and it is now b

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

los naturales del piru, this idol took the form of a marble statue of the god a statue described as to the hair, complexion, features, raiment and sandals, just 8 tan. terumah, xi; also, with slight variations, yoma 39b. cited in the jewish encyclopaedia, funk and wagnell, new york, 1925, vol. ii, p. 105. 9 peru, p. 182. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 53 as painters represent the apostle saint bartholomew .10 other accounts of viracocha likened his appearance to that of the saint thomas.11 i examined a number of illustrated ecclesiastical manuscripts in which these two saints appeared; both were routinely depicted as lean, bearded white men, past middle age, wearing sandals and dressed in long, flowing cloaks. as we shall see, the records confirmed this was exactly the appearance

ough the pyramid of the magician had been built long centuries before the conquest, the symbol most frequently featured in these mosaics was a close approximation of the christian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross. after climbing a further shorter flight of steps i reached the temple at the very top of the magician s pyramid. it consisted of a single corbelvaulted chamber from the ceiling of which large numbers of bats hung suspended. like the birds and the clouds, they were visibly distressed by the sense of a huge storm brewing. in a furry mass they shuffled restlessly upside down, fo

uld see many more crosses. they were everywhere, literally all over this bizarre and ancient structure. i remembered the andean city of tiahuanaco and the crosses that had been carved there, in distant pre-colombian times, on some of the great blocks of stone lying scattered around the building known as puma punku.14 man in snake, the olmec sculpture from la venta, had also been engraved with two saint andrew s crosses long before the birth of christ. and now, here at the pyramid of the magician in the mayan site of 13 john. l. stephens, incidents of travel in central america, chiapas and yucatan, harper and brothers, new york, 1841, vol. ii, p. 422. 14 see chapter twelve. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 157 uxmal, i was confronted by crosses yet again. bearded men. serpents. cross

ints of the gods 212 only in north america but in central and south america, in the north atlantic, in continental asia, and in japan.31 it is difficult to imagine what this widespread volcanism might have meant for people living in those strange and terrible times. but those who recall the cauliflower-shaped clouds of dust, smoke and ash ejected into the upper atmosphere by the eruption of mount saint helens in 1980 will appreciate that a large number of such explosions (occurring sequentially over a sustained period at different points around the globe) would not only have had devastating local effects but would have caused a severe deterioration in the world s climate. mount saint helens spat out an estimated one cubic kilometre of rock and was small-scale by comparison with the typical

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

pious lip, moving in prayer before the sacred image, must be unaware of this distinction, or forget it! and further, among the saints themselves there are various xxxyin peeface. grades, and the particular troubles under which they can be of service are parcelled out among them like so many offices and lines of business, so that almost every disease and its remedy are called by the name of their saint; this division of tasks has the strongest analogy to the directions given in norse and lithuanian mythology for the invocation of the several deities (p. 335. the victorious hero who had slain the dragon made room for michael or george; and the too pagan siegberg (p. 198, which may have meant the same as eresberg (p. 201, was handed over to michael, as the mons martis in france was turned in

agan siegberg (p. 198, which may have meant the same as eresberg (p. 201, was handed over to michael, as the mons martis in france was turned into a mons martyrum, montmartre. it is remarkable that the ossets have converted the dies martis into georgeday, and dies veneris into mary's day (pott 1, 105. 2, 802. the places of osinn and of freyja in minni-drinking are taken by john and by gertrude, a saint who in other ways also has changed places with the goddess (pp. 61. 305. 673; but we can easily see why the heathen counterpart to a saint's legend is oftener to be found in the eoman than in our german mythology. the church in her saints and canonizations had not the wit to keep within bounds, and the disproportion comes out most glaringly in the fact that the acts and miracles of the savio

g of dead bones, whose genuineness and miraculous power seem rarely well attested, and sometimes quite impossible. the weightiest affairs of life, oathtakings, illnesses, required a touching of these sanctities, and all historical documents bear witness to their widely extended use, a use justified by nothing in the bible, and alien to primitive christianity (conf. p. 1179. but in idololatria and saint-worship the dominion of the priesthood found its main stay. of dualism proper i have acquitted our heathenism (pp. 895-6. 984. unlike polytheism, it seems to me to take its rise, not in gradual corruption, but in conscious, perhaps moral, reflexion, and at a later time. polytheism is tolerant and friendly; he to whom all he looks at is either heaven or hell, god or devil, will both extravaga

n the last passage, victory in a lawsuit has taken the place of the old victory in battle. in the mid. ages it was called st. george's shirt, and was spun on a saturday (vintler; conf. sup. i, 333 the thread spun on christmas night; wolfdietrich receives it from siegminne, i.e. from a wise spinning norn or valkyr (p. 434: obviously the old heathen idea was afterwards transferred to the conquering saint of the christian church. not unlike are the golden shirt that defends from drowning, beow. 1096, and the frid-hemede (app. spells x; a woven flag of victory will be mentioned p. 1112. to me these famous shirts of fate seem connected with the threads and webs of the norns and dame holda. a magic weaving and spinning was probably ascribed to witches, who in sup. i, 824 are called field-spinste

l voghel, kere herwaert dinen vloghel' but nemnich would make the falco cyaneus, a small bird of prey, the martin's bird, nethl. martens vogel, fr. i'oiseau s. martin, span, pajaro s. martin; and this would fit in with john of salisb.'s albanellus (fr. haubereau, which expressly points to good hospitium, like martin's bird in reinhart [and petr. bles. i find no clue in the ordinary legends of the saint, to whom the bird must have path-ceossing. 1131 brought something! again, in viutler (sup. g, 1. 158) sant murtis-vogel betokens luck; this spelling would almost lead to the supposition that martinsvogel was a corruption of' martis avis^ which would be the woodpecker, the miirzajulli (p. 673. in ls. 3, 543 we read' sant martins vogalin diu machent mangen umbecreiz' while another passage (whi

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

strongly in favour of this view are the north franconian names hullepopel (popowitsch 522, hollepeter (schm. 2, 174, the bavarian semper, of whom they say he cuts naughty children s bodies open and stuffs them with pebbles (schm. 3, 12. 250, exactly after the manner of holla and berhta (p. 273) 2; and consider faithful eckart, who escorts holla. in christian times they would at first choose some saint to accompany the infant christ or the mother of god in their dis tribution of boons, but the saint would imperceptibly degenerate into the old goblin again, but now a coarser one. the christmas plays sometimes present the saviour with his usual attendant peter, or else with niclas, at other times however mary with gabriel, or with her aged joseph, who, disguised as a peasant, acts the part o

find in ohg. bluom/e/t, and gevehet nah tien bluomon, graff 3, 426; the as. fdgung above. 2 well, here is already our fifth version, from a paris ms. of the 15fch century (paulin paris, mss. francais de la bibl. du roi 4, 207: adam fu forme ou champ damacien, et fu fait si comme nous trouvons de huit parties de choses: du lim-m de la terre, de la mer, du soleil, des nues, du vent, des pierres, du saint esprit, et de la clarte du monde. de la terre fu la char, de la mer fu le sang, du soleil furent les vol. ii. tt 568 creation. if now we compare all the statements with those taken from the edda, their similarity or sameness is beyond all question: blood with sea or water, flesh with earth, bone with stone, hair with trees or grass, are coupled together in the same way here. what weighs more

or the macrocosm, and the other inversely makes the universe contribute to the formation of man. there the whole of nature is but the first man gone to pieces, here man is put together out of the elements of nature. the first way of think ing seems more congenial to the childhood of the world, it is all yeulx, des nues furent les pcnsees, du vent furent les allaines, des pierres furent les oz, du saint esprit fu la vie,l& clarte du moude signifie crist et sa creance. saichez que se il y a en 1 omme plus de limon de la terre, il sera paresceux en toutes manieres; et se il y a plus de la mer, il sera sage; et se il y a plus de soleil, il sera beau; et se il y a plus de nues, il sera pensis; et se il y a plus du vent, il sera ireux; et se il y a plus de pierre, il sera dur, avar et larron; et

vie,l& clarte du moude signifie crist et sa creance. saichez que se il y a en 1 omme plus de limon de la terre, il sera paresceux en toutes manieres; et se il y a plus de la mer, il sera sage; et se il y a plus de soleil, il sera beau; et se il y a plus de nues, il sera pensis; et se il y a plus du vent, il sera ireux; et se il y a plus de pierre, il sera dur, avar et larron; et se il y a plus de saint esprit, il sera gracieux; et se il y a plus de la clarte du monde, il sera beaux et amez. these eight items are again somewhat different from the preceding, though six are the same: earth, sea, cloud, wind, stone and sun; the holy ghost and the light of the world are peculiar, while veins, hair, tears, and motley eyes are wanting. the champ damacien is ager plasmationis ada3, qui dicitur age

element leaps up from the lap of earth; a spring is in our older speech ursprinc(-ges, and also prunno. 2 often enough the first appearing of a spring is ascribed to divine agency or a miracle: wuotan, balder, charles the great, each made the reviving fountain flow out of earth for his fainting host (p. 226. other springs are charmed out of the rock when struck by a staff or a liorse s hoof; 3 a saint plants a bough in all. into secular codes such prohibitions seem to have found their way first through the capitularies; the older codes had no penalties for idolatry, only the as. donias of wihtrsed cap. 13 impose them on deofolgild in general. 1 at christmas people look into their wells with candles. 2 from prinnan (ardere, as sot, another word for well, comes from siodan (fervere, ivelle

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ent; her nights became disturbed and sleepless, her days passed in prayer and lamentations. in hermaternal anxiety for the salvation of her beloved son's soul, and for his post mortem welfare, she made aseries of rash vows. finding that neither the latin petition to the mother of god written for her by herspiritual adviser, nor yet the humble supplications in german, addressed by herself to every saint she hadreason to believe was residing in paradise, worked the desired effect, she took to pilgrimages to distantshrines. during one of these journeys to a holy chapel situated high up in the mountains, she caught cold,amidst the glaciers of the tyrol, and redescended only to take to a sick bed, from which she arose no more.frau stenio's vow had led her, in one sense, to the desired result. t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

is the name given to those who, though they have won the right to nirvana and cyclic rest have out of pity for mankind and those they left on earth renounced the nirv ic state. this is not "devachan" as the latter is an illusion of our consciousness, a happy dream, and as those who are fit for nirvana must have lost entirely every desire or possibility of the world's illusions. such an adept, or saint, or whatever you may call him, believing it a selfish act to rest in bliss while mankind groans under the burden of misery produced by ignorance, renounces nirvana, and determines to remain invisible in spirit on this earth. they have no material body, as they have left it behind; but otherwise they remain with all their principles even in astral life in our sphere. and such can and do commu

se they act on an erroneous belief. they think that by baptizing the body of an irresponsible savage they save his soul from damnation. one church forgets her martyrs, the other beatifies and raises statues to such men as labro, who sacrificed his body for forty years only to benefit the vermin which it bred. had we the means to do so, we would raise a statue to father damien, the true, practical saint, and perpetuate his memory forever as a living exemplar of theosophical heroism and of buddha- and christ-like mercy and self-sacrifice. q. then you regard self-sacrifice as a duty? a. we do; and explain it by showing that altruism is an integral part of self-development. but we have to discriminate. a man has no right to starve himself to death that another man may have food, unless the lif

the exoteric "septenary" classification of man. the supreme soul. aura (gr. and lat) a fine, delicate invisible essence or fluid that emanates from human, animal, and other bodies. it is a psychic effluvium partaking of both the mind and the body, as there is both an electro-vital and at the same time an electro-mental aura; called in theosophy the akashic or magnetic aura. in r.c. martyrology, a saint. avatara (sans) divine incarnation. the descent of a god or some exalted page 146 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt being who has progressed beyond the necessity for rebirth, into the body of a simple mortal. krishna was an avatara of vishnu. the dalai-lama is regarded as an avatara of avalokitesvara and the tashi-lama as one of tson-kha-pa, or amitabha. these are two kinds of avataras:

lord" in us. kumara (sans) a virgin boy or young celibate. the first kumaras are the page 157 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt seven sons of brahm, born out of the limbs of the god in the so-called ninth creation. it is stated that the name was given to them owing to their formal refusal to "procreate" their species, and thus they "remained yogis" according to the legend. labro, st. a roman saint solemnly beatified a few years ago. his great holiness consisted in sitting at one of the gates of rome night and day for forty years, and remaining unwashed through the whole of that time, the result of which was that he was eaten by vermin to his bones. lao-tzu (chin) a great sage, saint, and philosopher, who preceded confucius. law of retribution (see karma. linga-shar ra (sans "astral bo

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

n van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of space, grant us life, light, love and liberty and make the bloody magick work! 10. hail eris! all hail discordia! notes* for more on the spiral pentagrams, see the next section. 1.hung mung is the discordian link to the chi

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ost ill-judged and ill-timed. harte is a very pleasant fellow and very zealous. altho' he never uses col. o[lcott]'s name, i doubt very much whether he would have approved of this appeal' my idea of the position is, that some tremendous crisis is at hand, which is foreseen by the mahatmas, and which will probably necessitate their interference in a more open way, even as the count st german [i.e. saint-germain] interfered in the first french revolution. the t.s. by making known the "secret doctrine &c. generally, altho' the minds ofmen are now far too much taken up with worldly gain, and worldly pleasures, will, in this great crisis, and the terrible sufferings and distress the letters 45 attend.ant u on it, then turn to the mahatmas and their pure doct mes, instead of the spurious xtianit

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

erson s phantom, because phantoms can be created by the hundreds. it is very sad that these phantoms always are mistaken for the real dead person by the spiritualistic mediums. a lot of mischief, self-deception, and fraud is carried out in this line. one can observe, for instance, that one of the mediums is communicating with a famous leader or general, a second one with an artist, another with a saint, in a different place with a pharaoh, and immediately again with an angel. therefore it is not at all surprising that this particular field of knowledge will meet with a host of opponents and mockers, because of its amount of self-deception. no wonder that a phantom has such a strong instinct of self-preservation as to present itself as a vampire to the medium or the whole circle, and indeed

ly unconscious. but from the magical standpoint, there also exists a conscious animation of pictures and the like, for which i will quote a very useful and practical instruction. as mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, the conscious magical animation of pictures belongs to that kind of methods of creating elementaries where it does not mater at all whether an ordinary picture or image of a saint has been selected for the purpose of animation. the synthesis is and always remains the same; emanation and its purpose only undergo change. the main thing to know is not to animate portraits of persons who are still alive. as the result of the sympathetic connection through their bodies, souls and minds, one could eventually do severe damage to the person in question by creating images link

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ho almost invariably proved to be a most faithless and unreliable employer. for an illustration from this country of the broad distinction between the two the reader may compare dame alice kyteler with florence newton. anybody might become a victim of the witch epidemic; noblemen, scholars, monks, nuns, titled ladies, bishops, clergy--none were immune from accusation and condemnation. nay, even a saint once fell under suspicion; in 1595 s. francis de sales was accused of having been present at a sorcerers' sabbath, and narrowly escaped being burnt by the populace. 1 much more might be written in the same strain, but p. 23 sufficient illustrations have been brought forward to show the reader that in its comparative immunity from witchcraft and its terrible consequences ireland, generally de

he aged duke of atholl. from a contemporary account of this we learn that the monarch's fate was predicted to him by an irish prophetess or witch; had he given ear to her message he might have escaped with his life. we modernise the somewhat difficult spelling, but retain the quaint language of the original "the king, suddenly advised, made a solemn feast of the christmas at perth, which is clept saint john's town, which is from edinburgh on the other side of the scottish sea, the which is vulgarly clept the water of lethe. in the midst of the way there arose a woman of ireland, that clept herself as a soothsayer. the which anon as she saw the king she cried with loud voice, saying thus 'my lord king, and you pass this water you shall never turn again alive' the king hearing this was aston

with her loud crying. and she began, and told him as ye have heard of the king of scots if he passed that water. as now the king asked her, how she knew that. and she said, that huthart told her so 'sire' quoth he 'men may "calant" ye take no heed of yon woman's words, for she is but a drunken fool, and wot not what she saith; and so with his folk passed the water clept the scottish sea, towards saint john's town" the narrator states some dreams ominous of james's murder, and afterwards proceeds thus "both afore supper, and long after into quarter of the night, in the which the earl of atholl (athetelles) and robert steward were about the king, where they were occupied at the playing of the chess, at the tables, in reading of romances, in singing and piping, in harping, and in other hones

ISIS UNVEILED

disbelieving the latter assertion. the famous catholic theolo^an 'huemont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, beeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth over her own ugnature in a letter to a saint. therefore this is also a revelation "the spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to pos

torture it is mighty easy to write volumes of accusations against the devil. we affirm on good grounds that there are hundreds of the most valuable works on the occult sciences, which are sentenced to eternal concealment from the pubhc, but are attentively read and studied by the privileged who have access to the vatican library. the laws of nature are the same for heathen sorcerer as for cathohc saint; and a 'miracle' may be produced as well by one as by the other, without the slightest inter- vention of god or devil. hardly had the manifestations begun to attract attention in europe, than the clergy commenced their outciy that their traditional enemy had reappeared under another name, and 'divine miracles' also began to be heard of in isolated instances. first they were confined to humbl

, at the consecration of bishops, to consult the tortee sanctorum, thereby to leam the success and fate of the episcopate. on the other hand, we are told that the lor- tet sanctorum were condemned by the council of agde in 506. in this case again we are left to inquire in which instance the infallibility of the church has failed. was it when she prohibited that which was practised by her greatest saint and patron, augustine, or in the twelfth century, when it was openly and with the sanction of the same church practised by the clergy for the benefit of the bishop's elections? or must we still believe that in both of these contradictory cases the vatican was inspired by the direct 'spirit of grod'p if any doubt that gregory of tours approved of a practice that pre- vails to this day, more o

ed him" the sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practised a bit of sorcery. every metmerizer know* the power qf will during em v^ense desire lent on any particular subject. whether in consequence of 'co- incidence' or otherwise, the opened verse suggested to his mind revenge by drowning. passing the remainder of the day in "deep concern" and possessed by this all-absorbing thought, the saint it may be unconsciously exercises his will on the subject; and thus while imagin- ing in the accident the hand of god, he simply becomes a sorcerer exercis- ing his magnetic will which reacts on the person feared; and the count buely escapes with his life. were the accident decreed by god the culprit woiild have been drowned; for a simple bath could not have altered his malevolent resolution

, the atharva-veda included, as "theological twaddle" while professor whitney regards the latter as "the most comprehensive and valuable of the four collections, next after the rik" to return to the case of jacolliot. professor whitney brands him as a "bungler and a humbug" and, as we remarked above, this b the veiy general verdict. but when la bible dam i'lvde appeared, the soci4t acad^ mique de saint quentin requested m. textor de ravisi, a learned indianbt, ten years governor of karikal, india, to report upon its merits. he was an ardent catholic, and bitterly opposed jacolliot's conclusions where they discredited the mosaic and catholic revelations; but he was forced to say" written with good faith, in an easy, vigorous, and passionate style, of an easy and varied argumentation, the wo

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

the universe has 6 trillion plus stars which equals and mirrors our body s 6 trillion plus cells. one of the most interesting points i have discovered with the taoist teachings is that they say that only the violet light can be successfully programmed. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 64 in chapter 11 we will look at the three-fold flame of violet light of saint germain and also the significance of the maltese cross. violet light feeding and flooding the bio-system with violet light: the flooding of our cells with the violet light of the theta. delta field is another tool of nourishment that produces some amazing results. as discussed earlier, clairvoyance, clairaudience, clairsentience, physical immortality, the ability to use 100% of our brain, en

the progress of a person, a religious commune, an institute, a house or a family and the importance of attitude can t be overemphasized. in general one needs an emotional attitude of serenity and compassion that always considers another person s viewpoint. truthfulness and thorough kindness are two virtues, which if developed fully and expressed can change a human being from a simple person to a saint or rishi. ideally we can act in a way where we harm no one at any level as per the do unto others, as you would like others to do unto you principle. ideally we can observe each thought, emotion and instinct that surfaces on one s own mind as when we observe these consciously, our negativity automatically recedes and with mind and thought mastery, only good and positive thoughts and emotions

, and the journey itself allows them to become more familiar with the benefits and the gifts of each field. q9: in chapter 6 you talked about the violet light and its connection with taoist philosophy and how it is the real source of pranic nourishment as it can fill the bio-system with all the love, wisdom and power that it needs to be self-sustaining. how does this relate to the 3 fold flame of saint germain and also the maltese cross? answer q9: saint germain has long been known as a master of the highest alchemy for his focus, like mine, is on freedom. the freedom of humanity to expresses their divine nature and hence create paradise again on this earth. one of his tools was the violet flame of freedom and yes this is the same light that we use for our nourishment. it is said that this

eedom and yes this is the same light that we use for our nourishment. it is said that this divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 167 flame resides in everyone s heart chakra and feeds us the love, wisdom and power we need to grow in alignment with our divine nature. the more we focus on it, the more of its virtues we can utilize. the maltese cross is a symbol of saint germain and it is a cosmic generator of great god controlled power that we can visualize in the centre of our heart chakra where it will radiate the below energies through our bio-systems and out into the world. the energies of spirit descend through the north arm which is white in color and represents the downloading of the virtues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

grand central saloon, he will perceive the scarab uis, or crab, playing a peculiar part in the particulars of the grand rite so strangely typified, and also so remotely. the motto placed under the lilies, which are the arms of france, runs as follows: lilia non laborant, neque nent. this is also (as all know) the legend, or motto, accompanying the royal order of knighthood denominated that of the saint-esprit, in france. we are immediately now recalled to those exceedingly obscure, but very significant, words of our saviour, which have always seemed very erroneously interpreted, on account of their obvious contradictions: consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin* now, in regard to this part of the text, what does the judicious speculator think of

legendary fire-worship. beside the ancient market-crosses and wayside gothic uprights, of which so many picturesque specimens are yet to be found in england, wales, and scotland, we may enumerate the splendid funeral-crosses raised by the brave and pious king edward to the memory of his wife. holinshed writes: in the nineteenth yeare of king edward, queene elianor, king edward s wife, died, upon saint queen-eleanor crosses. 105 andrew s euen, at hirdebie, or herdelie (as some haue) neere to lincolne. in euerie towne and place where the corps rested by the waie, the king caused a crosse of cunning workmanship to be erected in remembrance of hir. two of the like crosses were set up at london, one at westcheape (the last but one, and the other at charing, which is now charing cross, and wher

s, from time to time discovered among the mouldering monuments of the past in the hypogea, or sepulchral caves, and buildings broken in upon by men in later day; the bonfires of the modems; the fires on the tops of hills; the mass of lamps disposed about sanctuaries, whether encircling the most sacred point of the mosque of the prophet, the graded and cumulative grand altar in st. peter s, or the saint-thrones in the churches of the eternal city, or elsewhere, wherever magnificence riseth into expansion, and intensineth and overpowereth in the sublimity which shall be felt; the multitudinous grouped lamps in the sacred stable the place of the holy nativity, meanest and yet highest at bethlehem; the steady, constant lights ever burning in mystic, blazing attestation in jerusalem, before the

cornwall. it is 11 feet long, 4 feet deep, and 6 feet wide. from this the following derivatives may be safely made: men-amber, mon-amber, mon-ambra, mon- amrha, mon-amra (m om-ra, om-ra, red stone, or magic, or angelic, or sacred stone. this red colour is male it signifies the salvator. the following is the recognitory mark or talisman of the ophidi: f. the scarabaeus, bee, ass, typhon, basilisk, saint-basil, the town of basle (basil, or bale, in switzerland (of this place it may be remarked, that the appropriate cognisance is a basilisk, or a snake, the mythic horse, or hippocampus, of neptune, the lion, winged (or natural, the pegasus, or winged horse, the python, the hydra, the bull (osiris, the cow (or io, are mythological ideas which have each a family connection. all the above signif

osier is the ancient pedum, or lituus. at brent-pelham, in hertfordshire, there is a tomb, bearing the name of a knight, pierce shonke, built in the wall. he is said to have died a.d. 1086. under the feet of the figure there is a cross-flourie, and under the cross a serpent (weever, p. 549. there is an inscription which, translated, means: fig. 22. cross-legged effigies. 135 nothing of cadmus nor saint george, those names of great renown, survives them but their names; but shonke one serpent kills, t other defies, and in this wall, as in a fortress, lies. see weever s ancient funeral monuments. he calls the place burnt pelham, and he says: in the wall of this church lieth a most ancient monument: a stone wherein is figured a man, and about him an eagle, a lion, and a bull, having all wings

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

re he is today (or at least, to be sure, it carries a great weight. were the stench of such an experiments results ever to come out, he would be crucified. however, i have noticed, that throo the ages, those who have had this happen to them, once the vulgar passions that caused the reaction have cooled-off and further research openly carried on, that these crucified ones achieve something akin to saint hood. you say that this "is of the greatest importance. i disagree with you mr. jessup, not just whole heartedly, but vehemently. however at the same time, your ideas& your own sort of curiosity is that of mine own sort and besides my disagreement is based upon philosophical morality and not upon that curiosity which drives science so rapidly. i can be of some positive help to you in myself

floor. terror stricken, she drew back against the wall. then, abruptly, it changed its course, circled her several times and shot toward the ceiling. it flung itself at a paper-covered stovepipe hole and burned a ring in it on its way up the chimney. minutes later a loud crash shattered the chimney top. a similar occurrence was reported in paris on july 5, 1852, in the shop of a tailor on the rue saint jacques, near val de grace. this time the fireball crawled over the windowsill into the room and came at the man in a floor-skimming action. horrified, he retreated as the globe of blazing light climbed to the height of his face. it was too much for him. the tailor collapsed. a little later he revived to hear a tremendous explosion atop the shop which scattered bits of chimney brick over sur

the size of a small boat, pallid and livid in color. it rose from the south, crossed the sky with a slow and grave motion, and went northward. out of the front of the pile of fervent red flame burst forth with great beams of light many beholders saw it in collision, and there came sounds of fearful combat, and sounds of crashes "buja" matthew, of paris, says: on july 24, ad, 1239, at the vigil of saint james, in the dusk, but not when the stars came out, but while the air was clear, serene and shining, a great star appeared. it was like a torch, rising from the south, and flying on both sides of it there was emitted in the height of the sky a very great light. it turned towards the north in the aery region, not quickly, nor, indeed, with speed, but exactly as if it wished to ascent to a pl

f water were deluging the island of grenada three hundred miles away. and in the island of dominica, masses of water broke windows and roofs. mud fell in tons. rivers burped with the detachables of the island: trees, cattle, houses, people. other nations and islands were hit by masses of water. colombia and salvador were among them. beginning on october 10, and continuing until the catastrophe at saint kitts, there was deluge after deluge on the earth in one zone of latitude, the north tropical area. it seemed that a swarm of meteoric lakes must have gotten in the way of a rotating earth. to most of us such a thing "just could not be. but it did happen, and it is doubtful if meteorologists have ever assembled all of the data on that series of floods. maybe it was not as general as the worl

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

hapter 1. gthe image of jacob engraved upon the throne: further reflection on the esoteric doctrine of the german pietists. h. gthe mystical significance of torah study in german pietism, h in jewish quarterly review, vol. 84, no. 1 (july 1993. through a speculum that shines: chapter five. ghaside ashkenaz: verdical and docetic interpretations of the chariot visions. h. yassif, eli. gthe medieval saint as protagonist and storyteller: the case of r. judah he-hasid, h in creation and re-creation in jewish thought [festschrift in honor of joseph dan on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, edited by rachel elior and peter schafer. tubingen: mohr siebeck, 2005. zabolotnaya, natasha-esther. gcosmology and color symbolism in r. eleazer of worms, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

te knowledge about him. he was the comte de s. germain at the time of the french revolution, and worked much with madame blavatsky, who was at that period in incarnation under the name of pere joseph. he also appears to have disguised himself as baron hompesch, who was the last of the knights of st. john of malta, the man who arranged the transfer of the island of malta to the english. this great saint and teacher still lives, and his present body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation with him. 32. in co-masonry we refer to him as the head of all true freemasons throughout the world (abbreviated as the h.o.a.t.f) and in some of our lodges his portrait is placed in the east, above the chair of the r.w.m, and just beneath the

h goes without saying, but that his very voice revealed his inherent spirituality and his own speech reflected and was coloured by the divine word behind it. the vocal and heart nervous centres- the guttural and the pectoral, as we say- are intimately related physiologically. purity or impurity of heart modifies the tonal quality and moral power of one fs speech. the voice of the real initiate or saint is always marked by a charm, a music, an impressiveness, and a sincerity absent in other men; for he is gtrue of voice h; he possesses the gtongue of good report h(*op. cit, p. 31. 490. every man pronounces his own true name. just as he has his own odour materially, by which a bloodhound can track him, so has he his sound spiritually; and those who can hear that sound of his in the inner wor

ree of perfection, h or, as a mason would put it, the degree of the m.m, because those three stages correspond in a general way to the three degrees in masonry. nowadays, the christian church seems to stop at the first stage. purification- and to regard it as its greatest work to make people saints. that is indeed a very high and noble thing, but in the older days of christianity, to make a man a saint was only a preliminary stage. st. clement of alexandria, one of the greatest of the christian fathers, says: gpurity- that is only a negative virtue valuable chiefly as a condition of insight. h when the man had made himself perfectly pure and holy in his life, he was eligible for the second stage, that of illumination, and only after he was fully illuminated could he pass on to the stage of

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he mummies in their temples, with the intention of preserving the divine influence. 69. the practice of embalming 70. in the same way the pharaoh was embalmed with the idea that his power, his connection with the deity (which was a very close one as pharaoh, would be preserved and would continue to radiate so long as the body remained. this resembled the later custom of preserving the relics of a saint. the strong love of the egyptians for their coun-try provided another reason for embalming their dead; they hoped to preserve a definite link on the physical plane which would operate to draw them back to rebirth among their own people. that it did so operate in many cases seems to have been a fact, although the will of the re-incarnating ego would doubtless have been sufficient to achieve t

fraticelli. 661. fifteenth century: the fratres lucis at florence, also the platonic academy; the alchemical society; society of the trowel; the templars; the bohemian brothers, or unitas fratrum; the rosicrucians. 662. sixteenth century: the rosicrucians became widely known; the order of christ, derived from the templars; cornelius agrippa of nettesheim, in connection with a secret association; saint teresa; s. john of the cross; philippe paracelsus; the fire philosophers; militia crucifera evangelica, under simon studion; the mysteries of the hermetic masters. 663. seventeenth century: the rosicrucians; the templars; the asiatische bruder; academia di secreti, at the home of john baptista porta; the quietists, founded by michael de molinos; and the whole group of spanish mystics. 664. e

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

yclopedia of philosophy. new york:macmillan, 1967. macgregor, geddes. angels.ministers of grace. new york: paragon house publishers, 1988. magill, frank n, ed.masterpieces ofworld philosophy. new york: harpercollins, 1990. maritan, jacques. the sin of the angel. an essay on a re-interpretation of some thomistic positions. westminster,maryland: newman press, 1959. pegis, anton c. basic writings of saint thomas aquinas. new york: random house, 1945. tugwell, simon. human immortality and the redemption of death. london: darton, longman and todd, 1990. aquino, michael a. michael aquino (b. october 16, 1946, founder of the temple of set, was born in san francisco, california. after earning a b.a (1968) in political science from the university of california, santa barbara, he was commissioned in

regarded as the apex of the development of this story, the legend continued to inspire nineteenth-century literature on the devil. following twenty-five years of devilish practice, goethe s faust repents having sold his soul to the devil and is saved. in marlowe s work, by contrast, faustus is lost. the devil, however, was no longer the enemy of the medieval dueling contest with christ or with a saint or a virgin. the contest of the devil in the eighteenth century was within people who left their individual struggles and sinned for the sake of gaining personal power. last but not least, the new devil was to a certain extent sympathetic to the human condition, and introspective. the devil s introspection and humanization began in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and was reflected e

mystical language is perceived and spoken. the absolute, emanating the trinity, is viewed as the head of a gnostic hierarchical system. the trinity is the source of lucifer, the morning star, and sophia, the female divine being who is often revered as our lady of mt. carmel. the neo-pythagorean church is subject to a supreme heliophant, and its american jurisdiction is under bishop pierre-antoine saint-charles of boston, whereas michael bertiaux in chicago is over the caucasian-american members. the ancient order of oriental templars a lodge with credentials derived from the pre-crowleyite ordo templi orientis in germany the arithmosophical society, zotheria and the esoteric traditions research society (both outer courts of the various esoteric structures) are associated with the church. s

LIBER ALEPH

it might well be that, in a profess-house of the temple, or college of the holy ghost, each knight or brother might severally attain experience of every trance, unto the perfection of all illumination; yet by this there ought not to arise confusion, one usurping the appointed office of another. for the abbot, although he be not enlightened wholly, is yet abbot; and the place of the cook, were he saint, arhan, and paramahamsa in one person, is in his kitchen. confound not thou in any wise therefore the degree of attainment of any man with his right function in our holy order; for although by initiation cometh the light, and the right, and the might to accomplish all works soever, yet these are inoperative save as they are able to use a machine which is of the same order of things as the ef

LIBER CCXLII AHA

reappears as an angel to instruct men in this doctrine. the majesty of the master described. the pupil, wonder-struck, swears to attain, and asks for further instruction. the master describes the eight limbs of yoga. the pupil lamenting the difficulty of attainment, the master shows forth the sweetness of the hermit fs life. one doubt remains: will not the world be able instantly to recognise the saint? the master replies that only imperfect saints reveal themselves as such. of these are the cranks and charlatans, and those that fear and deny life. but let us fix our thoughts on love, and not on the failings of others! the master invokes the augoeides; the pupil through sympathy is almost rapt away. the augoeides hath given the master a message; namely, to manifest the new way of the equin

mortal destinies? marsyas. such are not the perfect saints. while the imagination faints before their truth, they veil it close as amid the utmost snows the tallest peaks most straitly hide with clouds their holy heads. divide the planes! be ever as you can a simple honest gentleman! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! liber ccxlii 28 who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are those souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well th

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

blind see, and the cripples walk; lepers grow clean; sick folk grow well; the deaf men hear, the dumb men talk. he casts out devils with a word; circleth his wand, and dead men rise. no such a wonder hath been heard since christ our god.s sweet sacrifice .now, by the glad blood of our lord. quoth palamede .my heart is light. i am the chosen harpsichord whereon god playeth; the perfect knight, the saint of mary..there he stayed, for out of memnon fs singing stone so fierce a questing barked and brayed, it turned his laughter to a groan. liber cxcvii 68 his vow forgot, his task undone, his soul whipped in god.s bitter school (he moaned a mighty malison) the perfect knight? the perfect fool .now, by god.s wounds. quoth he .my strength is burnt out to a pest of pains. let me fling off my curse

! the staring eyen, the haggard face! god grant to him the beauteous breath! god send the goodly gift of grace! there is a white cave by the sea wherein the knight is hid away. just ere the night falls, spieth he the sun fs last shaft flicker astray. all day is dark. there, there he mourns his wasted years, his purpose faint. a million whips, a million scorns make the knight flinch, and stain the saint. for now! what hath he left? he feeds on limpets and wild roots. what odds? there is no need a mortal needs who hath loosed man.s hope to grasp at god.s! how his head swims! at night what stirs above the faint wash of the tide, and rare sea-birds whose winging whirrs about the cliffs? now good betide! god save thee, woeful palamede! the questing of the beast is loud within thy ear. by goddes

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

6. how excellent is pr.n.y.ma, a comfort to the soul! i did thirty-two cycles, easy and pleasant; could have gone on indefinitely. the muscles went rigid, practically of their own accord; so light did i feel that i almost thought myself to be .that wise one. who .can balance himself on his thumb. sleep is conquered right away from the word .jump. indeed, if satan trembles when he sees the weakest saint upon his knees; then surely: satan flees, exclaiming .damn. when any saint starts pranayam! so happy, indeed, was i in the practice that i devoted myself by the waiting formula to adonai; and that i got to .neighbourhood-concentration. is shewn by the fact that i several times forgot altogether about adonai, and found myself saying the silly old mantra. 3.06. i despair of asking my readers t

complete g.d; abbreviated in 777 cols. cxlix-cli .a man dark and of unpleasant face. a .face. of ill-deeds yet of singing and mirth, gluttony, sodomy and following of evil pleasures. cf. the long note on the formula of alim at the end of chapter iv of magick in theory and practice. t.s] liber dccclx 60 destroy this universe! eat up thine hermit in thy terrible jaws! dance thou upon this prostrate saint of thine. i suffer from thirst. it is a thirst of the body. yet the thirst of the soul is deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! bartzabel! madim! i conjure

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

. henrik ibsen and h. g. wells. parson and poet. fugitive nature of dogma in these latter days. the higher criticism. 8 the sword of song he tells me when i cite the .fall .but those are legends after all. he has a hundred hills45 to lie in, but finds no final ditch46 to die in .samuel was man; the holy spook did not dictate the pentateuch. with cunning feint he lures me on to loose my pompoms on saint john; and, that hill being shelled, doth swear his forces never had been there. i got disgusted, called a parley (here comes a white-flag treachery) asked .is there anything you value, will hold to. he laughed .chase me, charlie. but seeing in his mind that i would no be so converted .shall you. he added .grope in utter dark? the book of acts and that of mark are now considered genuine. i sn

ration on his work. yogi but a more vigorous artist. indignation of poet suppressed by yogi and philosopher alike. 38 the sword of song destroying passion, feeling, thought, the very practice you have sought unconscious, when you work the best, i carry on one step firm-pressed further than you the path, and you for all my trouble, comment .true .auto-hypnosis. very quaint!.53 no one supposes me a saint.54 some saints to wrath would be inclined with such a provocation pecked! but i remember and reflect that anger makes a person blind, and my own .chittam. i.d neglect. besides, it.s you, and you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind. but then you argue, and with sense .i have this worthy evidence that things are real, since i cease the painter.s ecstasy of peace, and find them all unchanged

fter results quite disproportionate. he contemplates his end. therefore poor crowley lights his pie, maintains .the small-shot kills the snip, but spares the tiger. goes on joking, and goes on smirking, on invoking, on climbing, meditating,.failing to think of a suitable rhyme at a critical juncture, ah!.goes on working, goes on smoking, until he goes right on to woking. 637. no one supposes me a saint.54.on inquiry, however, i find that some do. 686. amrita.55.the elixir of life: the dew of immortality. notes 69 688. christ.56.see shri parananda .commentaries on matthew and john. 695. direction x.57.vide supra .ascension day. 710. steel-tired.58 for dunlop people did not know those nineteen hundred years ago. 723. super-consciousness.59.the christians also claim an ecstasy. but they all a

i. and by the power of this transcendent faculty, rising through the eight high trances to the very threshold of nirvana, he at last, in the trance called nirodha samapatti, attains, even in this life, to the deathless shore of nirvana, by the power of sammasamadhi, right concentration. such a one has finished the path.he has destroyed the cause of all his chain of lives, and has become arahan, a saint, a buddha himself. but none knows better than the venerable bhikkhu himself, as indeed he makes clear with regard to the steps samm vayamo and above, that these interpretations are but reflections of those upon a higher plane. the scientific plane. they are (i have little doubt) for those who have attained to them mnemonic keys to whole classes of phenomena of the order anciently denominated

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

r in the country, the area near modern trondheim. credit for the final conversion is given to olaf haraldsson. when he was killed at the battle of stiklestad in 1030, a battle having far more to do with national politics than religion.his opponents were supported by cnut the great, the christian king of denmark and england.people quickly saw signs of his sanctity, and he became the most important saint of northern europe. we are less well informed about the conversion in sweden. although the kings of sweden were christian from the beginning of the eleventh century, the monk adam of bremen, in his history (ca. 1070) of the archbishopric of hamburg- bremen in northern germany, which had responsibility for scandinavia, reported a vast pagan temple at uppsala, with idols of the pagan gods and

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ory that the church fathers have preserved, simon was to prove his spiritual superiority by ascending to heaven in a chariot of fire. he was actually picked up and carried many feet into the air by invisible powers. when st. peter saw this, he cried out in a loud voice, ordering the demons (spirits of the air) to release their hold upon the magician. the evil spirits, when so ordered by the great saint, were forced to obey. simon fell a great distance and was killed, which decisively proved the superiority of the christian powers. this story is undoubtedly manufactured out of whole cloth, as it is only one out of many accounts concerning his death, few of which agree. as more and more evidence is being amassed to the effect that st, peter was never in rome, its last possible vestige of aut

nts, and also divine love, blood, and warfare or suffering; blue, the heavenly sphere and the states of godliness and contemplation; yellow or gold, glory, fruitfulness, and goodness; green, fecundity, youthfulness, and prosperity; violet, humility, deep affection, and sorrow; black, death, destruction, and humiliation. in early church art the colors of robes and ornaments also revealed whether a saint had been martyred, as well as the character of the work that he had done to deserve canonization. in addition to the colors of the spectrum there are a vast number of vibratory color waves, some too low and others too high to be registered by the human optical apparatus. it is appalling to contemplate man's colossal ignorance concerning these vistas of abstract space. as in the past man expl

of both principles. the circular nimbus is solar and masculine, while the lozenge-shaped nimbus, or vesica piscis, is lunar and feminine. the same symbolism is preserved in the circular and lozenge-shaped windows of cathedrals. there is a complete science contained in the shape, color, and adornments of the halos of saints and martyrs. a plain golden ring usually surrounds the head of a canonized saint, while god the father and god the son have a far more ornate aureole, usually adorned with a st. george cross, a flowered cross, or a lilied cross, with only three of the arms visible. next: the cross and the crucifixion sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 181 the cross and the crucifixion one of the most interesting legends concerning the cross is that preserved in aurea legenda, b

nd in those of friends without resorting to the conventionality of the door but also of departing therefrom in a similar manner. m. de st.-germain's travels covered many countries. during the reign of peter iii he was in russia and between the years 1737 and 1742 in the court of the shah of persia as an honored guest. on the subject: of his wanderings una birch writes "the travels of the comte de saint-germain covered a long period of years and a great range of countries. from persia to france and from calcutta to rome he was known and respected. horace walpole spoke with him in london in 1745; clive knew him in india in 1756; madame d'adh mar alleges that she met him in paris in 1789, five years after his supposed death; while other persons pretend to have held conversations with him in t

shal ney, a member of the society of unknown philosophers, escaped the firing squad and under the name of peter stuart ney lived and taught school for over thirty years in north carolina. on his deathbed, p. s. ney told doctor locke, the attending physician, that he was marshal ney of france. in concluding an article on the identity of the inscrutable comte de st.-germain, andrew lang writes "did saint-germain really die in the palace of prince charles of hesse about 1780-85? did he, on the other hand, escape from the french prison where grosley thought he saw him, during the french revolution? was he known to lord lytton about 1860* is he the mysterious muscovite adviser of the dalai lama? who knows? he is a will-o'-the-wisp of the memoir-writers of the eighteenth century (see historical

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ter results will always be obtained if you happen to subscribe to the religion from which your words of power derive, in the case of the cabala, judaism, or maybe unorthodox christianity. however, always remember, it is only the awe, the shiver of emotional excitement, aroused by the name or quotation, which is its chief magical value. if you can do this with an arabic name of god, roman catholic saint, or tibetan demon, so much the better. go ahead and use it. likewise, the name of your husband, wife, lover, favourite politician, film star, or most hated dictator will all be equally magically potent, so long as they give you that extra little kick to stir your deep mind out of its usual sluggish sleep. so much for barbarous cabalistic words of evocation! usually, therefore, you will find

itches celebrate the grand sabbats of hallows and beltane, if not all four. some ardent practitioners even fit all eight in, but they are generally performed more on the scale of esbats than sabbats. ideally, a sabbat should be held in a place hallowed by tradition; a spot sacred to the old gods, many of which exist still in britain, the name usually being well-disguised under that of a christian saint or the like. often you will find a church has been deliberately built on the spot. this is one of the reasons for the traditional practice of witches' sabbats being conducted in a churchyard, possibly even in the church itself as in the instance of the north berwick witches in sixteenth-century scotland. a "druidic" dolmen, barrow, or stone circle, which have always been thought of as gates

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

liberatedst the holy thekla; o lord, who rescuedst the holy daniel from the den of lions, and the three children from the burning fiery furnace, free the innocent and reveal the guilty. after this let him or her pronounce aloud the names and surnames of all the persons living in the house where the theft hast been committed, who may be suspected of having stolen the things in question, saying: by saint peter and saint paul, such a person hath not done this thing. book one page 45 and let the other reply: by saint peter and saint paul, he (or she) hath not done it. let this be repeated thrice for each person named and suspected, and it is certain that on naming the person who hath committed the theft or done the crime, the sieve will turn of itself without its being able to stop it, and by

MEANING OF MASONRY

gs of great and final moment" who" says psalmist (and remember that the psalms were the sacred hymns used in the hebrew mysteries" who will go up to the hill of the lord, and ascend to his holy place? even he that hath clean hands and a pure heart; whence it comes that we wear white gloves and aprons as emblems that we have purified our hearts and washed our hands in innocency. so also our patron saint (st. john) teaches" he who hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he (i.e, the master whom he is seeking) is pure" for he who is not pure in body and mind: he who is enslaved by passions and desires, or by bondage to the material interests of this world, is, by the very fact of his uncleanness, prevented from passing on. nothing unclean or that defileth a man, we are told, can ente

base of human life" in the beginning was the word and the word was with god and the word was god; without him was not anything made that was made; in him was life and the life was the light of men; and the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not" in an intelligently conducted lodge the sacred volume should lie open at the first chapter of the gospel by st. john, the patron-saint of masonry, so that it may be these words that shall meet the candidate's eyes when restored to light and remind him that the basis of his being is the divine word resident and shining further within his own darkness and ignorance, which notes on realize and comprehend not that fact. he has lost craft all consciousness of that truth, and this dereliction is the" lost word" of whic h every ma

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

f satans involvement, andyet it has become common practice for the church to portray the serpent as an emissary of satan, oreven as satan himself (p. 960)the kabalacame into the possession of abraham when he went with his cult of enlil (el) to canaan (see p. 100)kbl (root of kabala)kbl means to twist.samaelthis lord was said to be samael, or the serpent of evil or enki. enki was indeed the patron saint ofthe region known as sama, in northern mesopotamia.eves first bornthe jewish midrash (meaning inquiry)emphasizes the point that hawahs first son was the son ofthe lord, whereas the second son was the son of adam (p. 101)eves two mateseve had two sons by different fathers, one was homo sapiens, while the other was annunaki: enki son cain adams son abeltherefore, cain (qayin) was the one of t

en taken from the life of apollonius. this is felt because ofthe undisputed and clear similarities of construction of that particular narrative. naga is one of a handful of rare words surviving the loss of the first universal language. in buddhism,wisdom has always been tied, symbolically, to the figure of the serpent. in the western tradition it canbe found as used by the christ in the gospel of saint matthew (10:16, be ye therefore wise as ser-pents, and harmless as doves.in all mythological language the snake is also an emblem of immortality. its endless representationwith its tail in its mouth (ouroboros, and the constant renewal of its skin and vigor, enliven the sym-bols of continued youth and eternity. the serpent's reputation for positive medicinal and/or life-preserving qualities

andard data on u.s. students, school staff, revenues and expendi-tures. 1988 researchers at the argonne national laboratory discover that fluoride promotes and enhances thecarcinogenicity of other cancer-causing chemicals in the food and environment. interestingly, this workconfirmed studies sponsored by the united states national cancer institute conducted back in 1963 byherskowitz and norton at saint louis university. more than 30 years ago, these scientists showed thatlow levels of fluoride increased the incidence of melanotic tumors in living organisms from 12 to 100- often these tumors were induced by fluoride over a period of days. these studies were further ampli-fied by work done by the taylor's at the university of texas which found that 1 ppm fluoride in drink-ing water increased

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

shadow forms created by the sorcerer who is becoming like ahriman. the use of blood to call the dead is an old practice. the huns lacerated themselves to allow their own blood and tears to fall upon their dead. blood was used also in by the abbot guibourg who poured the blood of young boys on a "living" altar, dedicated to the god astaroth, living altars such as madame de montespan and madame de saint-font. blood and sacrifice should never be used or employed literally by an sorcerer. one should imagine or visualize, but to harm another human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the ritual of the summoning of the vampyric familiar is an initiation rite of exteriorization. while the sorcerer is creating an exterio

MORALS AND DOGMA

ed as the astronomical sign of the great luminary. in the kabalah the point is yod, the creative energy of god, irradiating with light the circular space which god, the universal light, left vacant, wherein to create the worlds, by withdrawing his substance of light back on all sides from one point. our brethren add that "this circle is embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, and upon the top rest the holy scriptures (an open book "in going round this circle" they say "we necessarily touch upon these two lines as well as upon the holy scriptures; and while a mason keeps himself circumscribed within their precepts, it is impossible that he should materially err" it would be a waste of time to comment upon this. some

er all, in a free government, the laws and the constitution are above the incapables, the courts correct their legislation, and posterity is the grand inquest that passes judgment on them. what is the exclusion of worth and intellect and knowledge from civil office compared with trials before jeffries, tortures in the dark caverns of the inquisition, alva-butcheries in the netherlands, the eve of saint bartholomew, and the sicilian vespers* the abb barruel in his _memoirs for the history of jacobinism, declares that masonry in france gave, as its secret, the words equality and liberty, leaving it for every honest and religious mason to explain them as would best suit his principles; but retained the privilege of unveiling in the higher degrees the meaning of those words, as interpreted by

hich were _red_ horses; in the second _black; in the third _white; and in the fourth _grizzled "and these were the four winds of the heavens, that go forth from standing before the lord of all the earth" ezekiel saw the _four_ living creatures, each with _four_ faces and _four_ wings, the faces of a _man_ and a _lion, an _ox_ and an _eagle; and the _four_ wheels going upon their _four_ sides; and saint john beheld the _four_ beasts, full of eyes before and behind, the lion, the young ox, the man, and the flying eagle _four_ was the signature of the earth. therefore, in the 148th psalm, of those who must praise the lord on the land, there are _four_ times _four, and _four_ in particular of living creatures. visible nature is described as the _four_ quarters of the world, and the _four_ corn

hree degrees" pythagoras enveloped doctrine with symbols, but carefully eschewed personifications and images, which, he thought, sooner or later produced idolatry. the holy kabalah, or tradition of the children of seth, was carried from chald a by abraham, taught to the egyptian priesthood by joseph, recovered and purified by moses, concealed under symbols in the bible, revealed by the saviour to saint john, and contained, entire, under hieratic figures analogous to those of all antiquity, in the apocalypse of that apostle. the kabalists consider god as the intelligent, animated, living infinite. he is not, for them, either the aggregate of existences, or existence in the abstract, or a being philosophically definable. he is _in_ all _distinct_ from all, and _greater_ than all. his name ev

yezirah, or of formation, it is revealed in the perfect form, the form of forms, the world, the supreme beauty and excellence, the created perfection. thus the principle is at once the first, the second, and the third, since it is all in all, the centre and cause of all. it is not _the genius of plato_ that we here admire. we recognize only _the exact knowledge of the initiate. the great apostle saint john did not borrow from the philosophy of plato the opening of his gospel. plato, on the contrary, drank at the same springs with saint john and philo; and john in the opening verses of his paraphrase, states the first principles of a dogma common to many schools, but in language especially belonging to philo, whom it is evident he had read. the philosophy of plato, the greatest of human re

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e, clytaemnaestra, helen of troy, and in more recent times joan of arc (by shakespeare's account, catherine ii of russia, queen elizabeth of england (he means, of course, the great elizabeth the first, george sand. against these we can put only emily bronte, whose sex-suppression was due to her environment, and so burst out in the incredible violence of her art, and the regular religious mystics, saint catherine, saint teresa, and so on, the facts of whose sex-life have been carefully camouflaged in the interests of the slave-gods. but, even on that showing, the sex-life was intense, for the writings of such women are overloaded with sexual expression passionate and perverted, even to morbidity and actual hallucination. sex is the main expression of the nature of a person; great natures ar

. they are 'fools of men not the fool (on the other hand, see 'little, below) aum is related to aleph qabalistically by number--ill in each case. the termination is in "death" in the sense of mystical sacrifice, the dying god, the witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankind may have gone a litt

ssion good or bad absolutely, any more than we can call knight to king's fifth a good or bad move in chess without study of the position, we may see more clearly what this verse implies. there is here a general instruction to refine pleasure, not by excluding its gross elements, but by emphasizing all elements in equilibrated development. thus one is to combine the joys of messalina with those of saint theresa and isolde in one single act. one's rapture is to include those of blake, petrarch, shelley, and catullus. liber aleph has detailed instructions on numerous points involved in these questions. why "eight and ninety" rules of art? i am totally unable to suggest a reason satisfactory to myself; but 90 is tzaddi, the 'emperor, and 8 cheth, the 'charioteer' or cup-bearer; the phrase migh

er control of tiphareth and binah (off= 6+6+6= 18=3x6 "damn them who pity" pity is, as we have already explained, unnecessary; it is also misleading, harmful and disorderly. those who preach this diseased outlook of their fellowmen are vain, arrogant, and fundamentally selfish. the healthy man never worries about his health; the virtuous man never worries about the salvation of his soul; the true saint never has any doubts as to the ultimate welfare of the entire company of mankind "kill" dying, physically or mystically "them who pity"experience hadit "and torture" see the description of the work of the master of the temple in his underground garden, in liber 418 "spare not" as the acid eats into the soul, only the gold will ultimately be left. see lxv, i, 14-17 "be upon them" the dance of

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

the later years of its existence "it was especially in the first century that the syrian exercised his activities, charged with almost all the minor crafts. the syrus (oriental in the broad sense of the term) entered everywhere, introducing with him the tongue and mores of his country."11 indeed* for more on the symbolic myth of hercules and its connection with builders, see my book les loges de saint-jean (paris: editions dervy, 1995, 71 ff. the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 13 the best propagators of christianity in the working classes were the syrians "christianity in the third and fourth centuries was preeminently the religion of syria. after palestine, syria played the greatest role in its foundation."12 the community of worship and more or less religious or ritu

urch was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that work be remunerated, and little by little slavery diminished and the fate of serfs gradually improved. according to the christian concept of labor, each trade was placed under the protection of a patron saint, who acted as an intercessor with the power on high. over the centuries these saints became increasingly involved with people's everyday lives. but the relationship between artisan and the higher power extended much further than this. christian religion teaches that we carry within us the divine virtues; we are, in effect, a temple for them. in following the exemplary life shown by christ, w

adily adopted pagan rituals, symbols, and even gods, whom it made into legendary saints. by giving these deities souls, they assured the perpetuation of the values the gods symbolically represented* baronius, annates (xxxvi "it was permissible for the holy church to appropriate rituals and ceremonies used by the pagans in their idolatrous worship because it regenerated them with its consecration" saint gregory did not wish to see these customs suppressed "purify the temples" he wrote to his missionaries "but do not destroy them, for so long as the nation witnesses the survival of its former places of prayer, it will use the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 15 the collegia of craftsmen in roman gaul roman institutions were actually established quite easily in gaul, as were

ia of builders in great britain. several brigades of construction workers stationed with the roman legions in the countries bordering the rhine were sent into great britain by emperor claudius in 43 a.d. to protect romans from scottish raids. before their arrival, there were no towns or cities in this them out of habit and you will win them all the easier to the worship of the true god" this same saint said "the bretons perform sacrifices and give feasts on certain days: leave them their feasts; suppress only the sacrifices" we can conclude, with eliphas levi (histoire de la magie, editions de la maisnie, 1974 "far from encouraging ancient superstitions. christianity restored life and soul to the surviving symbols of universal beliefs" this explains how celtic traditions maintained in gaul

n 287 a.d, carausius, commander of the roman fleet stationed off the coast of belgium, rebelled and took possession of great britain, where he declared himself independent of rome and adopted the title of emperor. fearing attack from emperor maximianus, he likely sought to earn the favor of the collegia, particularly the most important one, that of the builders. this is why in veralum (the modern saint albans, where he resided, carausius, through the mediation of the roman knight albanus and the greek architect amphibolus, confirmed to the corporations their ancient privileges conferred upon them by numa pompilius and servius tullius, who had formed them. not only would he have abrogated the restrictions that had been enforced since the julia law, but he would also have added the right of

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

is not a mere trial of strength or skill for, as here, divine powers may aid the righteous. henry the fowler the emperor henry the fowler was a real historical figure, the first non- carolingian ruler of the german reich (916-36. his wife matilda was a descendant of widekund, the pagan ruler who led the saxon resistance to charlemagne, and although after her death she was venerated as a christian saint, she was also feared for her supposed supernatural powers. friedrich here, elsa s challenger, friedrich, is shown humbled at the hands of lohengrin. in keeping with his knightly courtesy, lohengrin did not take his life; instead the emperor condemns friedrich to be beheaded. in wagner s opera, lohengrin kills friedrich in a later combat. thr fairy melusine t he melusine legend mirrors that o

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

hat our appeal will be listened to, and will produce the best fruits. receive, very dear brethren, the assurance of my high and affectionate consideration. the marshal of france grand master of the masonic order, by the grand master: magnan. the grand master adjunct, a. lengle travaux du c onse i l de l ordre seance du 13 fevrier, 1865. the session is opened under the presidency of the hon bro de saint jean. e e e e e e e e e the president then causes to be read the following letter, addressed to the council of the order, by the ill grand master adjunct, charged ad interim with the administration: very dear brethren: forty brethren of the rite of mizraim, constituted into permanent lodge,under the title of loge orientale de mizraim, have asked of the grand orient of france, of date the c e

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

of holiness. adam fs sin gpunctured h the nogah-shell, allowing the forces of evil to invade (like a worm enters a fruit) and gsuck h from holiness. this is the mystical significance of the statement of our sages that enoch was a cobbler,6 meaning that he closed that which adam opened up, and was able to cover the light of beriah. enoch was the sixth generation from adam,7 and was something of a saint or ascetic who renounced the evil ways of his rapidly degenerating society. in the midrash it is stated that the phrase describing the end of his life on earth. gand he was no more, for g-d took him, h instead of the more usual gand he died, h.implies that g-d made 4 berachot 8b. 5 it could be that the proper translation of chatzot here is midday, and refers to the fact that some consider it

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

rer and moderator of all possible conceptions, and the masterpiece perhaps of the human mind. it is to be counted unquestionably among the very great gifts bequeathed to us by antiquity; it is a universal key, the name of which has been explained and comprehended only by the learned william postel; it is a unique test, whereof the initial characters alone plunged into ecstasy the devout spirit of saint-martin, and might have restored reason to the sublime and unfortunate swedenborg. we shall recur to this book later on, for its mathematical and precise explanation will be the complement and crown of our conscientious undertaking. the original alliance between christianity and the science of the magi, once demonstrated fully, will be a discovery of no second-rate importance, and we do not d

es and twenty-two letters, a triangle, a square and a circle: such are the elements of the kabalah. such also are the component principles of the written word, reflection of that spoken word which created the world! all truly dogmatic religions have issued from the kabalah and return therein. whatsoever is grand or scientific in the religious dreams of the illuminated, of jacob bohme, swedenborg, saint-martin and the rest, is borrowed from the kabalah; all masonic associations owe to it their secrets and their symbols. the kabalah alone consecrates the alliance of universal reason and the divine word; it establishes by the counterpoise of two forces in apparent opposition, the eternal balance of being; it alone reconciles reason with faith, power with liberty, science with mystery: it has

m of the prophets, the tortures of apollonius, the cross of the saviour. he knows the desolation in which agrippa died, whose memory is even now slandered; he knows what labours overcame the great paracelsus, and all that raymond lully was condemned to undergo that he might finish by a violent death. he remembers swedenborg simulating madness and even losing reason in order to excuse his science; saint-martin and his hidden life; cagliostro, who perished forsaken in the cells of the inquisition; cazotte, who ascended the scaffold. inheritor of so many victims, he does not dare the less, but he understands better the necessity for silence. let us follow his example; let us learn diligently; when we know, let us have courage, and let us be silent. 45 x v k the kabalah malkuth principium phal

g impression and reproduces in its revelations at one time all the lucidity the magic chain 57 of the most wonderful visions, but at another all the eccentricity and falsehood of the most vague and incoherent dreams. the blows resounding on furniture, the clattering of dishes, the auto-playing of musical instruments, are illusions produced by the same cause. the miracles of the convulsionaries of saint medard were of the same order, and seemed frequently to suspend the laws of nature. on the one hand, exaggeration produced by fascination, which is the special quality of delirium occasioned by congestions of the astral light; on the other, actual oscillations of movements impressed upon inert matter by the subtle and universal agent of motion and life. such is the sole basis of these occurr

and miraculous to themselves. hence in this tragical affair everyone acted sincerely, even to laubardemont, who, in his blind execution of transmutations 71 the prejudged verdicts of cardinal richelieu, believed that he was fulfilling the duties of a true judge, and as little suspected himself of being a follower of pontius pilate as he would have recognized in the sceptical and libertine cure of saint-pierre-du-march a disciple and martyr of christ. the possession of the nuns of louvier is scarcely more than a copy of those of loudun: devils invent little and plagiarize one another. the process of gaufridi and magdalen de la palud possesses stranger features, for in this case the victims were their own accusers. gaufridi confessed that he was guilty of depriving a number of women of the p

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ut if they persist in their curiosity, they have only to start afresh. the triad, being the foundation of magical doctrine must be necessarily observed in evocations; for it is the symbolical number of realization and effect. the letter e is commonly traced upon kabalistic pantacles which have the fulfilment of a desire for their object. it is also the sign of the scapegoat in mystic kabalah, and saint-martin observes that inserted in the incommunicable tetragram it forms the name of the redeemer. it is this which the mystagogues of the middle ages represented in their nocturnal assemblies by the exhibition of a symbolical goat, carrying a lighted torch between its two horns. in the fifteenth chapter of this gritual h we shall describe the allegorical forms and strange cultus of this monst

ly, he accomplishes others which are much greater and more admirable. at the same time, it is indubitable that we may direct the elements by our will up to a certain point and can really change or hinder their effects. for example, if it be established that persons in an ecstatic state lose their weight for the time being, why should it be impossible to walk upon the water? the convulsionaries of saint medard felt neither fire nor steel, and begged for the most violent blows and incredible tortures as a relief. the extraordinary climbings and miraculous equilibrium of some somnambulists are a revelation of these concealed forces of nature. but we live in a century when no one has the courage to confess the wonders that he has witnessed, and did anyone say: gi have myself beheld or performe

to be such, may indeed touch us occasionally, but we cannot touch them, and this is one of the most affrighting characteristics of these apparitions, which are at times so real in appearance that we cannot unmoved feel the hand pass through that which seems a body and yet make contact with nothing. we read in ecclesiastical historians that spiridion, bishop of tremithonte, afterwards invoked as a saint, called up the spirit of his daughter, irene, to ascertain from her the whereabouts of some concealed money which she had taken in charge for a traveller. swedenborg communicated habitually with the so-called dead, whose forms appeared to him in the astral light. several credible persons necromancy 71 of our acquaintance have assured us that they have been revisited for years by the dead who

pon an altar where he beheld only a wheaten host, why should he not believe in the real presence of roses in his wife's apron under the appearances of bread? she exhibited him loaves undoubtedly, but as she had said that they were roses, and as he believed her incapable of the smallest falsehood, he saw and wished to see roses only. this is the secret of the miracle. another legend narrates how a saint, whose name has escaped me, finding nothing to eat on a lenten day or a friday, commanded the fowl to become a fish, and it became a fish. the parable needs no interpretation, and it recalls a beautiful 80 the ritual of transcendental magic story of st. spiridion of tremithonte, the same who evoked the soul of his daughter irene. one good friday a traveller reached the abode of the holy bish

pel tradition. they formed the balm of the good samaritan, and in the apocalypse. when describing the last plagues. the prophet prays the avenging powers to spare these substances, that is, to leave a hope and a remedy for so many wounds. what we term extreme unction was the pure and simple practice of the master's traditional medicine, both for the early christians and in the mind of the apostle saint james, who has included the precept in his epistle to the faithful of the whole world. gif any man be sick among you, h he writes, glet him call in the priests of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the lord. h this divine therapeutic science was lost gradually, and extreme unction came to be regarded as a religious formality, a necessary preparation

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

f those dwelling] in the isle who thought these prognostications infallible did not doubt but that he would be shot in the thigh before he died. sir normand told me that he heard it [to be] the subject of their discourse for many years, whenever that gentleman [with the visionary arrow in his thigh] was present. at last the man died without any such accident [and] sir normand was at his burial at saint clement's church in the [isle of] harris. at the same time the corpse of another gentleman was brought to be buried in the very same church. the friends on either side came to debate who should first enter the church, and in a trice from words they came to blows. one of the number who was armed with bow and arrows let fly [at] one [man] among them. every family in that isle has their the sec

it, is an unusual gift, magical not from the beginning, and has neither a precept of god in scripture nor promise of blessing in the exercise (thereof. answer [as] to those children on whom the second sight descends from their parents, it is no voluntary act but forced upon them; and as for a dependence between cause and effect the cure of the king's evil by the king from his ancestors edward the saint downwards, and always by the seventh son is a real effect but depends not upon a natural cause known to us, and yet it is not scandalous nor [is it] sinful. yawning is voluntary, yet [it] affects others by imitation, and does so innocently. so does the lodestone attract steel http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (1 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:19 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages

t of the stars shining within the earth (b) perpetual fires or lamps, a subject which kirk returns to later (page 37, and from which he derives the term lychnobious people to describe the fairies (see kirk's own glossary beginning on page 165, were kept burning in ancient temples. the great example in celtic culture was the perpetual fire at the sanctuary of st. brigit in kildare in ireland. this saint narrowly disguises the celtic goddesses brigh or brigid, to whom many hundreds of gaelic prayers were uttered. there is some evidence that the early christian church at glastonbury was based on a pagan temple of brigid, and many other examples of her presence in britain and ireland could be cited. the original goddess mediated the energies of poetry and inspiration, smithcraft, and therapy

ailey's archaic england. the connec-tion between fairies, otherworld lovers, daemones, and angels is found in the secret commonwealth. it also plays an important part in the merlin tradition as reported by geoffrey of monmouth and other medieval chroniclers. in glamorganshire there is a village known as angel town, and pembroke is angle or nangle: adamnan, in his life of columba, records that the saint opened his books and 'read them on the hill of the angels, where once on a time the citizens of the heavenly country were seen to descend to hold conversation with the blessed man. upon this his editor comments 'this is the knoll called "great fairies hill. not far away is the "little fairies hill. the fairies hills of pagan mythology became angels hills in the minds of the early christian s

RUBY TABLET OF SET

concept the mystic could desire, sufficiently ambiguous to allow unlimited explanation and devotion. surely the philosophers and gnostics could be kept busy. the pantheon of deities would not be complete without the legendary saints. these were not supposed to be worshipped, as they were not divine. it was claimed that they had all lived exemplary lives, and were worthy of veneration. there was a saint for every day of the year, and for almost any function you could think of except sex. the blessed virgin mary was not supposed to be divine either, but some of her feasts are holy days of "obligation" wherein the catholic was supposed to attend mass. if one didn't attend this mass without good cause it was a mortal sin, and one would go to hell if one died on the spot. that kind of requireme

h of the reasoning for mary's being blessed and virgin is due to divine intervention, and is therefore a matter of faith, meaning that a catholic can be excommunicated for heresy if he is not willing to accept these dogmas. commonly used to "honor" mary, the hail mary's are nothing but invocations to a mother goddess. mary has been an extremely touchy subject for catholicism. technically she is a saint, but just try calling her that in a conversation with devout catholics. some of the other female saints who are highly "venerated" do not come out so well either under scrutiny, especially when cults have been established around them. st. therese of the child jesus, a carmelite nun also known as the little flower, is a well know example, a saint who still continues to "perform miracles" and

submerge man's self-consciousness and return him to unity with god. sin is defined as being apart from god. for this state to exist and to persist, the conceptual tension between self and not-self, self and the universe, must be sustained by conscious effort. otherwise the sinner does indeed lapse into a condition functionally indistinguishable from that of an ecstatic yogi or christian mystic- a saint by our description. evil, in fact, must be aware of itself, for self-awareness is its essential nature. machen, devoted as he was to universal harmony, could not quite understand this. but that should not be surprising. he was unable to perceive the dark side, and could only hypothesize it as an inversion of what he knew, just as christians seem unable to conceive of the left-hand path as be

eness is its essential nature. machen, devoted as he was to universal harmony, could not quite understand this. but that should not be surprising. he was unable to perceive the dark side, and could only hypothesize it as an inversion of what he knew, just as christians seem unable to conceive of the left-hand path as being anything but a version of their own simplistic myth-system in reverse. the saint, enraptured by the submersion of his personal ego in the universal order, would be unconcerned with any single manifestation of the universe. more appropriately, perhaps, he would be equally concerned with all. there would be no distinction of value between gold and brass, veal and hamburger; for all things are but manifestations of one. the universe is seen as a hologram, with the whole imp

here shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this- the book of the law the astonishing extent of machen's perception of metaphysical evil and his sustained interest in the occult evidence a spark of the black flame attempting, with only partial success, to fan itself into a blaze. to give him his due meed of praise, he sincerely tried. it is indeed more difficult to be a sinner than a saint. there are many today who are fascinated by the dark side at the same time that they inveigh against it. this affords them a degree of titillation at a "safe" distance. even as they extol the virtues of safety in the garden, however, they are drawn by what may lie beyond its bounds. they venture near the border and then are frightened back into the refuge of dogma; yet the lure of the unknow

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ation to greece, in a private aircraft, for up to six persons. this was a terrible thing to do to a man as innocent and upright as jamshed joshi "i need an hour to think" he had said, and then fallen into an agony of the soul. when saladin rang back an hour later and heard that jumpy was turning down mrs. onassis's offer for political reasons, he understood that his friend was in training to be a saint, and it was no good trying to pull his leg "mrs. onassis will be broken in the heart for sure" he had concluded, and jumpy had worriedly replied "please tell her it's nothing personal, as a matter of fact personally i admire her a great deal" we have all known one another too long, pamela thought as jumpy left. we can hurt each other with memories two decades old. o o o on the subject of mis

came in that she was only there because "it was next best to kosher and today you must do the best you can. jumpy sat down with his coffee beneath the lurid painting of a bare-breasted myth-woman with several heads and wisps of clouds obscuring her nipples, done life-size in salmon pink, neon-green and gold, and because the rush hadn't started yet mr. sufyan noticed he was down in the dumps "hey, saint jumpy" he sang out "why you bringing your bad weather into my place? this country isn't full enough of clouds" jumpy blushed as sufyan bounced over to him, his little white cap of devotion pinned in place as usual, the moustache-less beard hennaed red after its owner's recent pilgrimage to mecca. muhammad sufyan was a burly, thick-forearmed fellow with a belly on him, as godly and as unfanat

flats are, for the moment, all the homeland the imam possesses. here there are rifles and short-wave radios and rooms in which the sharp young men in suits sit and speak urgently into several telephones. there is no alcohol here, nor are playing cards or dice anywhere in evidence, and the only woman is the one hanging on the old man's bedroom wall. in this surrogate homeland, which the insomniac saint thinks of as his waiting-room or transit lounge, the central heating is at full blast night and day, and the windows are tightly shut. the exile cannot forget, and must therefore simulate, the dry heat of desh, the once and future land where even the moon is hot and dripping like a fresh, buttered chapati. o that longed--for part of the world where the sun and moon are male but their hot swe

hanged colour as they settled on vermilion flowers, ochre curtains, obsidian goblets or amber finger-rings. in the zamindar's mansion, and also in the nearby village, the miracle of the butterflies had become so familiar as to seem mundane, but in fact they had only returned nineteen years ago, as the servant women would recall. they had been the familiar spirits, or so the legend ran, of a local saint, the holy woman known only as bibiji, who had lived to the age of two hundred and forty-two and whose grave, until its location was forgotten, had the property of curing impotence and warts. since the death of bibiji one hundred and twenty years ago the butterflies had vanished into the same realm of the legendary as bibiji herself, so that when they came back exactly one hundred and one yea

lf, so that when they came back exactly one hundred and one years after their departure it looked, at first, like an omen of some imminent, wonderful thing. after bibiji's death- it should quickly be said- the village had continued to prosper, the potato crops remained plentiful, but there had been a gap in many hearts, even though the villagers of the present had no memory of the time of the old saint. so the return of the butterflies lifted many spirits, but when the expected wonders failed to materialize the locals sank back, little by little, into the insufficiency of the day-to-day. the name of the zamindar's mansion _peristan, may have had its origins in the magical creatures' fairy wings, and the village's name _titlipur, certainly did. but names, once they are in common use, quickl

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

s all skills. appropriately a master is regarded by others as a teacher, even though be may regard himself as a "student" of his calling. in magic and metaphysics, the master is one who understands those things which others call "occult" or "mysteries. he author: michael a. aquino vi temple of set date: march 10, xi html conversion: dec 7, 2000 ce subject: the master of the temple may be called a saint, a sage, a mahatma, a medicine man, a shaman, a witch doctor, or a philosopher. transculturally he is a master. within the initiatory arts of magic, the concept of the master has been most precisely formulated to date by aleister crowley. let me cite the key descriptive passages concerning a master of the temple (8=[3] of the a:.a. from magick in theory and practice "the essential attainment

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

s all skills. appropriately a master is regarded by others as a teacher, even though be may regard himself as a "student" of his calling. in magic and metaphysics, the master is one who understands those things which others call "occult" or "mysteries. he author: michael a. aquino vi temple of set date: march 10, xi html conversion: dec 7, 2000 ce subject: the master of the temple may be called a saint, a sage, a mahatma, a medicine man, a shaman, a witch doctor, or a philosopher. transculturally he is a master. within the initiatory arts of magic, the concept of the master has been most precisely formulated to date by aleister crowley. let me cite the key descriptive passages concerning a master of the temple (8=[3] of the a:.a. from magick in theory and practice "the essential attainment

SATANGEL

ation; he did this on a sunday, depicting her image beneath the names of devils, using implements, materials and techniques described in the examination k likewise, he said and confessed that poisons were made by the aid of devils, by which men could be killed, through their working or by the aid of demons k and taken from a basilisk, toad, serpent, spider or scorpion k k and that on the feast of saint john the baptist he gathered certain herbs for medicine, as specified in the proceedings, and on bended knee he first adored them, then extracting them in the name of his devils, and in despite of almighty god, the creator of all k in these terms the classical grimoire may be seen as presenting a comprehensive and generally consistent pantheon of magical belief; masks beneath which the servi

associated with heroes and those who fight for what is right. according to the book of adam and eve, two virtues acted as midwives at the birth of cain. their ruling princes are michael, raphael, bariel, tashish, and before the fall, satan-el. 6th choir: powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, h

accursed devil, who ordered that you be cast from the heights of heaven to the depths of the earth. nor should you be unaware, satan and beelzebuch, that pains and torments will come upon you in the day of judgement and in that eternal day when god will come like a fiery furnace to judge the living and the dead k (the conjuration of malign spirits dealing in the bodies of people, as it is done by saint peter, fifteenth century. exorcism ii in the name of the father, and the son, and the holy spirits, amen. i conjure you, elves and all kinds of demons, of the night and of the day, by the father, and the son, and the holy spirit, and the undivided trinity, and by the intercession of the most blessed and glorious ever virgin mary, by the prayers of the prophets, by the merits of the patriarch

SATANIC BIBLE

y by putting himself in league with these forces can be fully and unhypocritically utilize the powers of darkness to his best advantage. in a satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in smelly oils and hope the money comes in; meditate so they can arrive at a "great spiritual awakening; recite long incantations with the name of jesus thrown in for good measure, between every few words, etc, etc, etc, ad nauseam! because- this is not the way to practice satanic magic. if you cannot divorce you

fs are every bit as guilty of the little humanisms as the "misguided" christians. both religions are based on trite philosophies, but the mystical religionists profess to be enlightened and emancipated from the guilt-ridden dogma which is typified by christianity. however, the eastern mystic is even more preoccupied than the christian with avoiding animalistic actions that remind him he is not a "saint, but merely a man- only another form of animal, sometimes better, more often worse, than those who walk on all fours; and who, becuase of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! the satanist asks "what is wrong with being human, and having human limitations as well as assets" by denying his desires the mystic has come no closer to overco

has always managed to appear throughout modern history, with his black masses of varying degrees of blasphemy; but the real satanist is not quite so easily recognized as such. it would be an over-simplification to say that every successful man and woman on earth is, without knowing it, a practicing satanist; but the thirst for earthly success and its ensuing realization are certainly grounds for saint peter turning thumbs down. if the rich man's entry into heaven seems as difficult as the camel's attempt to go through the eye of a needle; if the love of money is the root of all evil; then we must at least assume the post powerful men on earth to be the most satanic. this applies to financiers, industrialists, popes, poets, dictators, and all assorted opinion-makers and field marshals of t

SATANIC RITUALS

all life-denying spirituality and acknowledged an understanding of the material world as a prerequisite to higher planes of existence. this is a ritual of the death-defiant and allows any unconscious death motivations to be exorcised. it is a statement of rebirth, of the delights of life as opposed to the negation of death. the celebrant in the original version of l'air epais is represented as a saint, martyr, or other paragon of selflessness. this is done to emphasize the transition from self-denial to self-indulgence. the ceremony of rebirth takes place in a large coffin. the coffin contains an unclad woman whose task is to awaken lust in the "dead" man who joins her. l'air epais can serve a twofold purpose; as a rejection of death and a dedication to life, or a blasphemy against those

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ons: almanac words to know rig veda: the central scripture of hinduism, a collection of inspired hymns and songs. rosh hoshanah: the jewish new year. sabbat: holidays practiced by wiccans throughout the year, including the summer and winter solstices, the vernal and autumnal equinoxes, and four additional holidays between these four. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. sadhana: ascetic person. saint: a deceased person who has been recognized for living a virtuous and holy life. salat: daily prayer. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. samhain (samhuinn: neo-pagan holiday celebrated on october 31. samsara: the ongoing cycle of birth, life, death, and rebirth. samyak charitra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical

self-examination to understand. they are thought to help the person gain greater self-knowledge and achieve enlightenment, or satori. basic beliefs buddhism concentrates on the concept of dukkha, or suffering, and how to avoid it. in the buddha s first lesson, which came to be called setting indian protestantism religious writer huston smith argues that siddhartha gautama was something of a rebel saint. writing in the religions of man (1965, smith noted that buddhism must be seen against the background of the hinduism out of which it grew. smith went on to note that buddhism was largely a reaction against hindu perversions an indian protestantism. by perversions, smith was referring to the elaborate ceremonies and power of the priests, or brahmins, in the hinduism of siddhartha s time. the

hat attract the faithful, such as the temple of kandy in sri lanka that displays a tooth relic of the buddha. buddhists go on pilgrimages for many reasons. for some, it is one more discipline in their practice and one that can add to spiritual development. others go on pilgrimages to fulfill a vow or pledge made to the buddha or buddhas. for example, a person might pray to one particular buddhist saint in order to recover from sickness or to deal with a particular problem. as part of their promise, they travel to a pilgrimage site dedicated to that saint and make offerings. still others go on pilgrimages as a way of blending a vacation with their religious practice. pilgrimage is an important practice for buddhists, but not one that is required of them. there are no specific times of the y

meditation is also a usual practice for devout buddhists. rites at birth buddhism is closely connected to the rites of passage of birth, marriage, and death. in some countries, including malaysia, there are certain rites that can be performed when a woman is about to give birth. usually the husband will recite certain sutras and prayers, including the angulimala paritta, named after the buddhist saint, angulimala, who took special care of women in childbirth. this prayer states, sister, since i was born, i (intuitively) know that i have not intentionally deprived any kuan yin is the bodhisattva of compassion and mercy in mahayana buddhism, a branch of buddhism popular in nepal, vietnam, korea, china, japan, tibet, and mongolia. dean conger/ corbis. world religions: almanac 111 buddhism li

rophets of the old testament; used by christians to refer to jesus christ. original sin: the sin that fell upon humankind when adam and eve ate of the forbidden fruit in the garden of eden; this act, in turn, led to the separation of humans from god. resurrection: the rising of jesus christ from the dead three days after his crucifixion, or death on a cross. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. saint: in christianity, someone who is judged to be particularly holy and worthy. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. trinity: in christianity, the union of the father, son, and holy spirit as three divine persons in one god. virgin birth: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. 120 world reli

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

it is the condition of one who actively engages in magical praxis outside the parameters and gravities of custom, convention, or rules of mankind, whether such boundaries be the outer physical limitations of spatiality, appearance or behaviour, or the inward limitations of spirituality, mentality, moral awareness, emotional sensibility, sexuality, and so forth. it is the hermitage of the laughing saint who prays with equal mirth in graveyard or brothel, chapel or thicket. this is the path of one who seeks for the gnosis of liberty, who walks without attachment to fear or hope into the tameless wilderness of his own self-vision. the hermitage of the transgressor resides under the patronage of qayin azhaka: the heresiarch, the initiate attained in the deific assumption of the cainite wisdom

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ble lot to be slave to a multitude "fly, then, with me" said the artist, passionately "quit forever the calling that divides that heart i would have all my own. share my fate now and forever, my pride, my delight, my ideal! thou shalt inspire my canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. in the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a venus or a saint, and a whisper shall break forth 'it is viola pisani' ah! viola, i adore thee; tell me that i do not worship in vain "thou art good and fair" said viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his "but what should i give thee in return "love, love, only love "a sister's love "ah, speak not with such cruel coldness "it is all i have for thee. listen to me, s

foot in the grave, watching by the couch of a dying child, is one of the most awful spectacles in human calamities. the wife was more active, more bustling, more hopeful, and more tearful. viola took heed of all three. but towards dawn, beatrice's state became so obviously alarming, that viola herself began to despair. at this time she saw the old woman suddenly rise from before the image of the saint at which she had been kneeling, wrap herself in her cloak and hood, and quietly quit the chamber. viola stole after her "it is cold for thee, good mother, to brave the air; let me go for the physician "child, i am not going to him. i have heard of one in the city who has been tender to the poor, and who, they say, has cured the sick when physicians failed. i will go and say to him 'signor, w

she stole to her chamber and prayed before a little relic of san gennaro, which the priest of her house had given to her in childhood, and which had accompanied her in all her wanderings. she had never deemed it possible to part with it before. now, if there was a charm against the pestilence, did she fear the pestilence for herself? the next morning, when he awoke, zanoni found the relic of the saint suspended with his mystic amulet round his neck "ah! thou wilt have nothing to fear from the pestilence now" said viola, between tears and smiles "and when thou wouldst talk to me again as thou didst last night, the saint shall rebuke thee" well, zanoni, can there ever indeed be commune of thought and spirit, except with equals? yes, the plague broke out, the island home must be abandoned. m

gnor, now the padrone is gone, not" added paolo, as he cast rather a frightened and suspicious glance round the room "that i mean to say anything disrespectful of him, i wish, i say, now that he is gone, that you would take pity on yourself, and ask your own heart what your youth was meant for? not to bury yourself alive in these old ruins, and endanger body and soul by studies which i am sure no saint could approve of "are the saints so partial, then, to your own occupations, master paolo "why" answered the bandit, a little confused "a gentleman with plenty of pistoles in his purse need not, of necessity, make it his profession to take away the pistoles of other people! it is a different thing for us poor rogues. after all, too, i always devote a tithe of my gains to the virgin; and i sha

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians" and declares that he "was mighty in words and in deeds" 1 and there are numerous features in the life of this remarkable man which shew that he was acquainted with many of the practices of p. 5 egyptian magic. the phrase "mighty in words" probably means that, like the goddess isis, he was "strong

r iaoouei we should probably read iao ouei. 178:3 british museum, gnostic gem, no. g. 33. 178:4 kenyon, greek papyri, p. 123. 178:5 ibid, p. 123. these names read michael, raphael, gabriel, souriel, zaziel, badakiel, and suliel. 179:1 kenyon, op. cit, p. 121. 180:1 he of alexandria, who lived about a.d. 120. he was a disciple of menander, and declared that he had received the esoteric doctrine of saint peter from glaucias, a disciple of the apostle. p. 182 chapter vi. magical ceremonies. in the preceding pages we have seen how the egyptians employed magical stones or amulets, and magical words, and magical pictures, and magical names, in the performance of deeds both good and evil; it remains to consider these magical ceremonies in which the skill of the magician-priest was exerted to its

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

at is, 122 christianity as mystical fact who were initiated could know something of the goal of the mysteries. from now on there could be witnesses to the secrets of a higher reality among those who have not seen, and yet have believed. chapter 8 the apocalypse of john the seven letters at the end of the new testament stands an extraordinary document. it is the apocalypse the secret revelation of saint john. the esoteric character of the work is apparent from the opening words: the revelation of jesus the christ, which god granted him in order to show to his servants how the necessary events will shortly run their course. this is communicated in signs sent by god s angel to his servant john.123 the revelation is imparted in signs; we must not therefore interpret the text literally, but loo

of christianity. all other gods are taken up into the higher unity of the christian divinity: i did not see a temple in the city, because the lord, the all-ruling god, and the lamb are its temple. the city had no need of the sun nor of the moon to shine upon it, because the revelation of the divine presence is its light, and its lamp is the lamb. 151 the mystery at the heart of the revelation of saint john is precisely this: the mysteries are no longer secret. the angel says to him: do not seal up the prophecies in this book, for the time of god s manifestation is near.152 the apocalypse of john 139 thus the writer of the apocalypse expounds, from the standpoint of his own belief, the relationship of his community to those of previous times. his view of the mysteries has become the conten

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

it now. i didn't know what the church was about. but you know, something strange did happen when i was young. my mom died, and i was ten years old. my brother was six months old at the time she died of leukemia. it was a very, very tragic affair- left my dad and me and my brother alone. and i remember my dad literally took a priest, a head monsignor in our parish. and i won't even tell you where. saint john rebove (ph, right outside of chicago. this man came into our house, i'll never forget it. he said that he was going to put me and my little brother in an orphanage. my dad literally picked him up and threw him out the door! literally. sv: wow. gs: and from that point on, my dad never went back to church again. my brother never went to a catholic school. i of course asked if i could fini

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ussolini, and they ask, how could entire nations have ever believed in such cartoonish, even outlandish, characters? but, remember, we see these men only in retrospect, and we fancy ourselves as being too smart to have ever been taken in by such odd personalities. someday, an evil one will come who will be so wicked and diabolical he shall cause the masses everywhere to revere and honor him as a "saint above saints" the scriptures say virtually the whole world will believe in and follow him. the the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 39 illuminati elite surely will give this evil tyrant all their allegiance. they, along with the duped masses, will fall prey to the strong delusion, they will believe the lie, and they will be damned (ii thessalonians 2. please to please their master, lu

ly the roman numeral for "ten" the "cross of burgundy" was two crossed sticks, in the form of an "x" which became the emblem of the nazi wallonien waffen ss division, a group of french volunteers, led by leon degrelle, that fought on the russian front against the communists. its advocates claim the x design of the old confederate flag (the "stars and bars) is adapted from the ancient and historic saint andrew's cross. this is far from certain. the confederacy was secretly supported by jesuits, masons, and jews (rothschild interests) all of whom were aware of its true, occultic origins. moreover, the degree of the scottish rite of freemasonry emphasizes the x- shaped cross of saint andrew. cross my heart and hope to die" 235 236 codex magica illuminism in space: nasa patches are loaded with

ptian royal cubit. each division of the cubit was dedicated to a divinity, and the first division, on the right, shows the hieroglyph of the sun god ra, symbol of divine unity (from the book, jesus christ, sun of god: ancient cosmology and early christian symbolism, by david fideler, quest books, wheaton, illinois) scorched by the sun 461 halos, also known as nimbuses, present the individual as a saint, a deity, or other holy person (from the herder dictionary of symbols, chiron publications, wilmette, illinois) at right: congressman tom delay (r-tx, house majority leader, pictured in time magazine. politicians are sometimes framed with a sun-like halo, called a "nimbus" over their heads. this gives them the subtle majestic appearance of being some type of god-man. in honoring and worshipp

. in fact, trotsky, whose real name was bronstein (jewish) was a satanist, which is why he was so thrilled to see countless thousands of russian and other christians arrested, tortured, killed, or sent to gulag concentration camps. trotsky was himself murdered in mexico city by an assassin wielding an axe. star god of communism? this 1920 propaganda poster by a communist artist depicts trotsky as saint george slaying the dragon of capitalism. in reality, jewish capitalists, the warburgs and rothschilds, were the ones who put trotsky, lenin, and stalin and their red terror in power in moscow in 1917. trotsky and his cohorts were servants of the dragon! 578 codex magica vanishing comrades: the illuminati throughout the centuries have falsified history. want proof? check out these two sets of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

or immortality. a belief in an afterlife may be essentially humanity s belief in itself. within the vast majority of human beings exists a fundamental longing for the continuance of conscious and rational life. in centuries past, a desire for a future life was confined to affirmations of faith in the teachings or the scriptures of one s religious belief. today, the hopes of the common person, the saint, and the mystic that an afterlife is truly a reality have been joined by many scientists, who are proving that the scientific desire to know and to keep on knowing is but another form of the same demand for a continuation of a conscious and rational life. how the major religions view the afterlife with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions are in accord in one great teaching: h

44 afterlife mysteries six-year-old gyaltsen norbu is installed as the eleventh panchen lama in bejing, china (ap/wide world photos) t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 45 in england, until the fourteenth century, the christian bible was considered the preserve of the priestly classes. the vulgate was a latin translation by saint jerome, read and interpreted only by the clergy, as the church deliberately discouraged common people from reading vernacular bibles. they believed those outside the church would misinterpret the text in the bible, which would then lead to heresy. in fact, it was a crime to possess a vernacular bible. in the centuries that followed, however, the efforts of men who challenged the church, and

introduced the legend of the lost continent of lemuria, the return of the maitreya (world savior, and was greatly responsible for popularizing the concepts of reincarnation and past lives in europe and the united states. at the time of her death in 1891, blavatsky s detractors considered her to have been a hoaxster, a fraud, and a deceiver, while her followers revered her as a genius, a veritable saint, and a woman of monumental courage who had struggled against an incredible array of adversities and adversaries to fashion a modern mystery school without equal. foe and follower alike conceded that she was a unique, sometimes overpowering, personality who had apparently traveled the world in search of spiritual truths and who had survived physical crises and challenges that would certainly

efy each year. thixotropy denotes the property of certain gels to liquefy when stirred or vibrated, and to solidify again when left to stand. it is garlaschelli s theory that the very act of handling the relic during the religious ceremony, the motions of a priest repeatedly checking the progress of the blood in the vial, might well provide the necessary movement to prompt the liquefaction of the saint s blood. but the investigator is cautious about applying his theory to explain the liquefied blood of st. lorenzo, which is only moved once on august 10 from its place of safekeeping to the altar, or the large vial containing the blood of st. panatleone, which becomes liquefied on july 27 and is never moved from its resting place behind a grating. garlaschelli speculates that the overall loo

d a normal, healthy life in every way. this is a phenomenon that cannot be explained in a human way, the account concluded. contrary to those skeptics who suggest that the roman catholic church is likely to accept nearly all claims of miracles as genuine, many serious steps are taken by various committees to authenticate a miracle. father frederick jelly, professor of systematic theology at mount saint mary s seminary in emmitsburg, maryland, has served on miracles committees and has listed the questions asked to authenticate a miracle as the following: what is the psychological state of the person claiming the miracle? is there a profit motive behind the miracle claim? what is the character of the person who is claiming the miracle? does the miracle contain any elements contrary to script

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

when st. patrick (fifth century) was dying he requested his weeping and lamenting friends to set aside their grief and to rejoice at his comfortable exit from a world of sadness, sin, and confusion. in order to better shift the emotions from sorrow to joy, st. patrick is said to have instructed each person gathered around his deathbed to take a drop of something to drink. this last request of the saint is observed in deep reverence at every irish wake. the charming story of st. patrick aside, some authorities believe that the irish wake was intended originally to prevent the dead person s restless soul from prowling around the homes of the surviving family members. friends and relatives would gather in the family home as the body of the deceased lay in its coffin awaiting burial. once resp

o practices black magic. leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning scale. something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person s skin with scales or ulcerations. loa a spirit that is thought to enter the devotee of the haitian voodoo, during a trance state, and believed to be a protector and guide that could be a local deity, a deified ancestor or even a saint of the roman catholic church. lupinomanis having the excessive characteristics of a wolf, such as being greedy or ravenously hungry. lycanthropy the magical ability in legends and horror stories of a person who is able to transform into a wolf, and take on all of its characteristics. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

y. before this time, a man could choose to devote himself to religion and become a monk, or he could elect to become a warrior and devote himself to defending god and country. the founding of the orders of knighthood permitted the vow of religion and the vow of war to be united in a single effort to free the holy land from the muslims. the oldest of the religio-chivalric orders was the knights of saint john of jerusalem, also known as the knights hospitallers and subsequently as the knights of malta and the knights of rhodes, founded in 1048. by the middle of the twelfth century, the hospitallers had become a powerful military factor in the east, and their membership included the most accomplished knights in christendom. by 1153 they had become the pride of the christians and the terror of

aracen army under the generalship of saladin (1137.1193, the sultan of egypt and syria, thoroughly defeated the christians and reclaimed jerusalem. the second of the great orders of knighthood was founded in 1117 by two french knights and was originally known as the knights of the temple of solomon and later as the knights templar or the knights of the red cross. hugues des paiens and geoffrey of saint-omer, two compassionate nobles, had t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 19 observed the hardships endured by christian travelers en route to jerusalem and decided to serve as guides and protectors for the defenseless pilgrims. the warrior guides soon gained a reputation for their service to the helpless wayfarers; they we

he defenseless pilgrims. the warrior guides soon gained a reputation for their service to the helpless wayfarers; they were joined by seven other knights who admired their principles. the nine men bound themselves by the traditional vows of obedience, chastity, and poverty, then added the oaths to defend the holy sepulcher and to protect those pilgrims who journeyed there. at first the knights of saint john, the hospitallers, lent aid and encouragement to the new society of brothers. there could be no rivalry with this new order of knights who comprised only nine members and were known by others as the gpoor soldiers of the holy city. h it was said that hugues and geoffrey only had one horse between them when they first began their missions of benevolence. then, at the council of troyes in

the inhabitants of the unseen world. 39 chapter exploration alchemy valentine andreae roger bacon. helvetius hermes trismegistus albertus magnus. paracelsus magick abremelin magick black magick enochian magick vodun/vodoun/voodoo white magick magi agrippa count allesandro cagliostro aleister crowley. john dee dr. faust. marie laveau eliphas levi. simon magus pico della mirandola. pythagoras count saint-germain wicca people of wicca margot adler philip emmons (isaac) bonewits raymond buckland gavin frost and yvonne frost gerald brosseau gardner sybil leek margaret alice murray m. macha nightmare starhawk doreen valiente witchcraft familiars the inquisition.the time of the burning sabbats witchcraft trials england. france germany. salem, massachusetts scotland. spain witchhunters jean bodin

its life forms. there are hundreds of minor spirits whose influence may be invoked by humankind, such as ayza, the protector; baron samedi, guardian of the grave; dambala, the serpent; ezli, the female spirit of love; ogou balanjo, spirit of healing; and mawu lisa, spirit of creation. each follower of vodun has his or her own gmet tet, h a guardian spirit that corresponds to a catholic fs special saint. vodun has a supernatural entity that is unique among the practitioners of sorcery.the zombi, those dread creatures of the undead who prowl about at night doing the bidding of those magicians who follow the left-hand path. vodun lore actually has two types of zombi: the undead and those who died by violence. a haitian is most cautious in his or her approach to a cemetery for it is there that

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

fices of the church the priests oftenserved the heathen deities as well as the christian god and practised pagan rites. thus in 1282 the priest ofinverkeithing led the fertility dance round the churchyard;[2] in 1303 the bishop of coventry, like othermembers of his diocese, paid homage to a deity in the form of an animal;[3] in 1453, two years before therehabilitation of joan of arc, the prior of saint-germain-en-laye performed the same rites as the bishop ofcoventry.[4] as late as 1613 de lancre can say of the basses pyr351n351es "the greater part of the priests arewitches,[5] while madame bourignon in 1661 records at lille that "no assemblies were ever seen sonumerous in the city as in these sabbaths, where came people of all qualities and conditions, young andold, rich and poor, noble

meet a fairy, a creature he could crush betweenhis finger and thumb. why then were our ancestors so afraid of fairies? the horror and fear of them is seen inall the records of the trials in which a witch is accused of visiting the fairy-folk.this horror is expressed in numerous popular rhymes and in popular tales as well as by the poets. a charm tobe said at night runs as followssaint francis and saint benedight, bless this house from wicked wight, from the nightmare and the goblin that is hight goodfellow robin; keep it from all evil spirits, fairies, weasels, rats, and ferrets; from curfew time to the next prime."as late as 1600 fairfax in his translation of tasso could bracket the fairies with furies and ghosts:"the shriking gobblings each where howling flew, the furies roare, the ghost

host."though this might very reasonably have been called a christian prayer, it was reckoned as a devilish charmwhen used by a witch. another charm[38] for the preservation of the reciter was used by agnes sampson,and was known as the white paternoster; it is clearly a confused version of a christian prayer or hymn:"white paternoster, god was my foster. he fostered me under the book of palm-tree. saint michael was my dame, he was born at bethelem. he was made of flesh and blood. god send me my right food; my right food, and dyne two, that i may to yon kirk go to read upon yon sweet book, which the mighty god of heaven shoop[*1] open, open, heaven's yaits[*2] steik[*3] steik, hell's yaits. all saints be the better, that hear the white prayer, pater noster."the companion-charm[33] is the bla

it on theground in the name of the devil, saying 'so may my enemy be poured out like water, and lie helpless on theearth. then she went round the well backwards on her knees, and at each station she cast a stone in the nameof the devil, and said 'so may the curse fall on him, and the power of the devil crush him" still moremodern is the method of casting a curse by burning a candle in front of a saint's image in church; in thecandle are stuck pins, and the enemy is supposed to waste away as the candle burns, exactly as was supposedto happen when a wax figure was melted with pins stuck in it.there are many charms and spells still in vogue in which the name of the christian deity, usually the trinity,is used, but in origin they belong to the pre-christian religion. under a slight change of

d openly atchristianity, delighting to set jews and christians to discuss the merits of their respective religions; heplundered churches and religious establishments "have ye not chests full of bones of dead men, but wroughtabout with gold and silver, said one of his ministers to the monks who protested that they had no money forthe king. rufus openly declared that neither st. peter nor any other saint had any influence with god, and hewould ask none of them for help. one of the accusations against rufus was that he had the temerity todisbelieve in the ordeal. when fifty deer-stealers had cleared themselves by this means, rufus said that godeither did not know the deeds of men or else he weighed them in an unfair balance. he was also wroth ifanyone ventured to add the usual reserve of god'

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ration (this mistranslation makes nonsense of the whole passage "eliphas n'etait pas a la question "eliphas was not under cross- examination "mauvais plaisant "vicious jester "si vous n'aviez pas. vous deviendriez "if you have not. you may become (this mistranslation turns a compliment into an insult "an awful and ineffaceable tableaux "peripeties "circumstances "il avait fait partie du clerge de saint germain l'auxerrois "he was of the society of st. germain l'auxerrois "bruit de tempete "stormy sound" we are obliged to mention this matter, as mr. waite (by persistent self- assertion) has obtained the reputation of being trustworthy as an editor. on the contrary, he not only mutilates and distorts his authors, but, as demonstrated above, he is totally incapable of understanding their simp

f a man with head in heaven and feet on earth. religion is patient- the religion of great thinkers and of martyrs. it is benevolent like christ and the apostles, like vincent de paul, and like fenelon. it envies not either the dignities or the goods of the earth. 74 it is the religion of the fathers of the desert, of st. francis, and of st. bruno, of the sisters of charity, and of the brothers of saint- jean-de- dieu. it is neither quarrelsome nor intriguing. it prays, does good, and waits. it is humble, it is sweet-tempered, it inspires only devotion and sacrifice. it has, in short, all the characteristics of charity because it is charity itself. men, on the contrary, are impatient, persecutors, jealous, cruel, ambitious, unjust, and they show themselves as such, even in the name of that

oir. after the cross, accompanied by its acolytes, and followed by the choirboys, came the banner of st. genevieve; then, walking in double file, came the lady devotees of st. genevieve, clothed in black, with a white veil on the head, a blue ribbon around the neck, with the medal of the legend, a taper in the hand, surmounted by the little gothic lantern that tradition gives to the images of the saint. for, in the old books, 167 st genevieve is always represented with a medal on her neck, that which st. germain d'auxerre gave her, and holding a taper, which the devil tries to extinguish, but which is protected from the breath of the unclean spirit by a miraculous little tabernacle. after the lady devotees came the clergy; then finally appeared the venerable archbishop of paris, mitred wit

ry is the ternary multiplied by four; and it reenters thus into the symbolism of the septenary. each letter represents a number: each assemblage of letters, a series of numbers. 184 the numbers represent absolute philosophical ideas. the letters are shorthand hieroglyphs. let us see now the hieroglyphic and philosophical significations of each of the twenty-two letters("vide" bellarmin, reuchlin, saint- jerome, kabala denudata, sepher yetzirah, technica curiosa of father schott, picus de mirandola, and other authors, especially those of the collection of pistorius. the mothers the iod- the absolute principle, the productive being. the mem- spirit, or the jakin of solomon. the schin- matter, or the column called boaz. the double letters beth. reflection, thought, the moon, the angel gabriel

ar to the apparatus of our divers, in order that it might come to us. all that we can see of the dead are the reflections which they have left in the atmospheric light, light whose imprints we evoke by the sympathy of our memories. the souls of the dead are above our atmosphere. our respirable air becomes earth for them. this is what the saviour declares in his gospel, when he makes the soul of a saint say "now the great abyss is established between us, and those who are above can no longer descend to those who are below" the hands which mr. home causes to appear are, then, composed of air coloured by the reflection which his sick imagination attracts and projects<"the luminous agent being also that of heat, one understands the sudden variations of temperature occasioned by the abnormal pr

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

e their efforts by working together, at certain monthly periods, on their common work; the universal reintegration. this ceremonial, of necessity, combines the two traditional paths of martinism: the operative way and the way of heart, so that all martinists may participate in its working regardless of their particular lineage. it may be recalled that while the direct disciples of louis-claude de saint-martin have practised exclusively the method of action through prayer from the nineteenth century, the emulators of martinez pascuallis had to follow obligatorily both methods; prayer and operation, from the eighteenth. this general ritual is therefore a return to the most traditional sources since it constitutes a manifestation of a true cult, in the sense given to this word by the original

ent of the union of the martinist orders, paris, december 25, 1961. the sovereign grand master of the sovereign grand master of l'ordre martiniste l'ordre martiniste des elus-cohen jean aurifer 2 it is, indeed, a. happy event to be able to present the operative and general ritual to all english speaking martinists throughout the world. martinists of the 'way of heart, followers of louis-claude de saint-martin, practising exclusively the method of action through prayer, will now recognize the perfume of a much older tradition in their own particular rituals and teachings; martinists elus-cohen of the 'operative way, followers of martinez pasqualez, and practising the method of action through prayer and operation, will feel at home. this ritual takes us back to the very sources of the martin

divine names deal with the archetypal world. shortly after agrippa, heinrich khunrath in his famous work "amphitheatre of eternal wisdom (hanau, 1609, placed the divine name of five letters- ieshouah- in the centre of the fifth plate representing christ on the cross3, and on the twelfth and the last plate called the pentacle of khunrath (see page 6 of this issue for its drawing)4. louis-claude de saint--martin expresses very precisely his thoughts on this name in one of his letters5. when the christ came, he made the pronunciation of this word still more central and interior, since the great name expressed by those four letters was the quaternary explosion, or the crucial sign of all life; whereas jesus christ, by exalting the hebrew shin, or the letter 's, united the holy ternary itself t

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

n a black suit and wielding a black knife. after his assassination there would be three days of darkness and worldwide power failures. on june 28 the vatican announced that a personal envoy of pope paul vi, monsignor abramo frescht, was being dispatched to cairo to discuss "vatican assistance to war victims and refugees" on june 30 it was announced that the wooden throne said to have been used by saint peter was going to be dug out of the vatican basement and placed on display for the first time since 1867. i went out to mount misery and hypnotized jane. she was a good subject and after performing various tests to assure myself that she was really in a deep trance, i began to ask her subtle questions about apol and his friends. to my utter amazement, the impossible happened. the control wa

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

cating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of preeminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chi

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

al, attempting to drown love in lust. on the twelfth a little flame burns up, then comes the poem, which alice receives and reads. every verse is as charming, simple, and fascinating as the following two: one kiss, like snow, to slip, cool fragrance from thy lip to melt on mine; one kiss, a white-sail ship to laugh and leap and dip her brows divine. one kiss, a starbeam faint with love of a sweet saint, stolen like a sacrament in the night fs shrine! one kiss, like moonlight cold, lighting with floral gold the lake fs low tune; one kiss, one flower to fold, on its own calyx rolled at night, in june! one kiss, like dewfall, drawn a veil o fer leaf and lawn. mix night, and noon, and dawn, dew, flower, and moon *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 69. that alice was charmed, that the above was a

, carried on their courtship with club and spear, and solemnized their marriage with rape and ravishment. still one more phase of perverse love remains for us to study; the curious lust of man for woman as depicted in gjezebel, h a curious manifestation of what is known as masochism, which after the death of the object of its fascination, grows almost into the vampire desire of necrophilia. in ga saint fs damnation, h which is included under the same cover, we see the power of love caught in the arms of restraint slowly smoulder into a burning desire: passion to feed upon your shoulders bare, and pass the dewy twilight of our sin in the intolerable flames of hair. give thee my body as a fire to hold. o love, no words, no songs. your breast my bower *jezebel: and other tragic poems, vol. i

rk is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lost *epilogue, vol. ii, p. 283. the ecstasy of the saints and mystics, is, this entering into the kingdom of god which is within them* hugo de saint-victor says: gthe soul, dead to the world and to itself, sleeps in bliss, and yields itself utterly to the kisses of the spouse, in absolute repose of the senses. h st. bonaventura calls this mystic identification synderesis, and describes it as gthe joy of being uplifted to a super-intellectual love. h st. theresa, that in the ecstatic state: gthe soul no longer knows what it is doing c whe

e is nought *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 99. and yet what bliss, when, dying in the darkness of god fs light, the soul can pierce these blinding webs of nature and float up to the nothing, which is all things. the ground of being, where self-forgetful silence, to emptiness. emptiness fulness. fulness god. till we touch him, and, like a snow-flake, melt upon his light-sphere fs keen circumference! the saint fs tragedy. gis there a faculty of perception? h asks st. augustine, gindependent of the senses, which, acting by means of an internal organ, is enabled to give a completer knowledge than ordinary experience? h crowleyanity, once and for all, answers: yes! and this faculty becomes active during the ecstatic state, under the illumination of which mental representations become more stripped of

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ger, elbert benjamine (aka c.c. zain, 1881--1951, the founder of the church of light. decker and dummett in a history of the occult tarot report that zain's lessons 22 through 33, forming a study course on the tarot, were originally issued in 1918 (as separate papers. on this early stage the church of light used a set of black and white tarot cards, where the majors and courts were taken from the saint-germain illustrations while the minors were original images. i would suggest calling this design brotherhood of light (bol) i. in 1927, still according to decker and dummett, c.c. zain published his tarot lessons 22-33 as a book, sacred tarot- obviously illustrated with bol i cards. in the early 1930s in the church's quarterly a new set of tarot images was published, where the majors and cou

this design brotherhood of light (bol) i. in 1927, still according to decker and dummett, c.c. zain published his tarot lessons 22-33 as a book, sacred tarot- obviously illustrated with bol i cards. in the early 1930s in the church's quarterly a new set of tarot images was published, where the majors and courts were redrawn under zain's direction by gloria beresford. the courts still followed the saint- germain/wegener tradition, though in some instances (as in arcanum ix) the whole figures or important details changed notablly. this is what can be named bol ii design. in 1936 sacred tarot book was reissued, including now one extra chapter (lesson 48. it was illustrated with bol ii. illustrations and texts below are scanned from the second (1969) printing of the book. in 1960s zain's tarot

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ver dallying with dame or jousting with squire? by the eight pillars that support this holy house it is not well, sir knights! now ye know soothfast that our law is joy, that by virtue we deny not manhood, but in this ye err that in your sport ye look not beyond to the mighty work of the vow. is not this the essence of the proof? the substance of the ordeal? whether therefore ye foin or joust (as saint paul the good knight sayeth in his epistle) do all to the glory of god. even at the moment when the device of the demon grippeth at his strongest, play the man, aspire fervently toward the grace of our lord jesus christ, considering his crucifixion between two thieves (is not the lance that pierced him in my charge) and giving up the ghost to the father either by action or by passion. say we

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

aters covered their enemies: there was not one of them left. 106:12 then believed they his words; they sang his praise. 106:13 they soon forgat his works; they waited not for his counsel: 106:14 but lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted god in the desert. 106:15 and he gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul. 106:16 they envied moses also in the camp [and] aaron the saint of the lord. 106:17 the earth opened and swallowed up dathan, and covered the company of abiram. 106:18 and a fire was kindled in their company; the flame burned up the wicked. 106:19 they made a calf in horeb, and worshipped the molten image. 106:20 thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass. 106:21 they forgat god their saviour, which had done great things

of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 8:11 yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 8:12 and an host was given [him] against the daily [sacrifice] by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 8:13 then i heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain [saint] which spake, how long [shall be] the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice] and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 8:14 and he said unto me, unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 8:15 and it came to pass, when i [even] i danie

that may abound to your account. 4:18 but i have all, and abound: i am full, having received of epaphroditus the things [which were sent] from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to god. 4:19 but my god shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by christ jesus. 4:20 now unto god and our father [be] glory for ever and ever. amen. 4:21 salute every saint in christ jesus. the brethren which are with me greet you. 4:22 all the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of caesar s household. page 679 colossians the epistle of paul the apostle to the colossians 1:1 paul, an apostle of jesus christ by the will of god, and timotheus [our] brother, 1:2 to the saints and faithful brethren in christ which are at colosse: grace [be] unto you, and peace

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ntained therein, whether they are visible or invisible. this description of a magitian plainly appeareth, and is universal. an evil magician is he, whom by the divine permission the evil spirits do serve, to his temporal and eternal destruction and perdition to deceive men, and draw them away from god; such was simon magus, of whom mention is made in the acts of the apostles, and in clemens; whom saint peter commanded to be thrown down upon the earth, when as he had commanded himself, as it were a god, to be raised up into the air by the unclean spirits. unto this order are also to be referred all those who are noted in the two tables of the law; and are set forth with their evil deeds. 28 the subdivisions and species of both kindes of magick, we will note in the tomes following. in this p

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ic remains. 122 the teutonic venus, friga. 126 fascinum, and its magical influences. 128 scotland, and its phallic celebrations. 130 phallic figures on public buildings. 131 ireland, and its shelah-na-gig. 132 representation of the female organ exhibited in various countries. 134 horseshoes nailed to stable-doors, a remain of the the shelah-na-gig exhibition. 139 the ancient god priapus becomes a saint in the middle ages. 139 x contents. page. marriage offerings to priapus. 141 antwerp, and its patron saint ters. 144 m. forgeais collection of phallic amulets. 146 the fig, and its meanings. 148 the german scrat, and the gaulish dusii. 152 robin goodfellow. 153 liberalia and floralia festivities. 154 easter, and hot-cross-buns. 158 heaving and lifting customs at easter. 160 may-day festiviti

hat city on purpose in the month of february last, i have drawn up the following account, which i have reason to believe is strictly true. i did intend to have been present at the feast of st. cosmo this year; but the indecency of this ceremony having probably transpired, from the country s having been more frequented since the new road was made, orders have been given, that the great toe2 of the saint should no longer be exposed. the following is the account of the f te of st. cosmo and damiano, as it actually was celebrated at isernia, on the confines of abruzzo, in the kingdom of naples, so late as in the year of our lord 1780. on the 27th of september, at isernia, one of the most ancient 1 the actual population of isernia, according to the governer s account, is 5156. 2 see the italian

cathedral church of toulouse, on more than one church in bourdeaux, and on various other churches in france, but, at the time of the revolution, they were often destroyed as marks only of the depravity of the clergy. dulaure tells us that an artist, whom he knew, but whose name he has not given, had made drawings of a number of these figures which he had met with in such situations.1 a christian saint exercised some of the qualities thus deputed to priapus; the image of st. nicholas was usually painted in a conspicuous position in the church, for it was believed that whoever had looked upon it was protected against enchantments, and especially against that great object of popular terror, the evil eye, during the rest of the day. it is a singular fact that in ireland it was the female orga

superstitions, when they were obliged to halt for a moment by the side of a building, drawing upon it such a figure, with the design that it should be a protection to themselves, and thus probably we derive from superstitious feelings the common propensity to draw phallic figures on the sides of vacant walls and in other places. antiquity had made priapus a god, the middle ages raised him into a saint, and that under several names. in the south of france, provence, languedoc, and the lyonnais, he was worshipped under the title of st. foutin.1 this name is said to be a mere corruption 1 our material for the account of these phallic saints is taken most from the work of m. dulaure. 140 on the worship of the of fotinus or photinus, the first bishop of lyons, to whom, perhaps through giving a

the distinguishing attribute of priapus. this was a large phallus of wood, which was an object of reverence to the women, especially to those who were barren, who scraped the wooden member, and, having steeped the scrapings in water, they drank the latter as a remedy against their barrenness, or administered it to their husbands in the belief that it would make them vigorous. the worship of this saint, as it was practiced in various places in france at the commencement of the seventeenth century, is described in that singular book, the confession de sancy.1 we there learn that at varailles in provence, waxen images of the members of both sexes were offered to st. foutin, and suspended to the ceiling of his chapel, and the writer remarks that, as the ceiling was covered with them, when the

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

y, los angeles, 1976, pages 91 -2. the church derived much of its authority from supernatural events. these were always termed "miracles" when moses cast down his rod before pharaoh and turned it into a serpent, it was a miracle; but when the egyptian priest also changed a staff to a snake it was nothing but foul sorcery. a monk to whom these miracles fre- quently happened was sure to be called a saint. a layman who produced the exact same events would be burned at the stake. hence a tongue-in-cheek definition of magic might be "miracles not sanctioned by the established religion' the objection of the church was not against the result of magic but its method. miracles were gifts that god gave to the deserving. good christians did not ask for miracles, they received them with humble gratitu

at has been prepared to receive it. traditionally the light is pictured as streaming down from a point over the center of the circle-usually a point directly above the flame of the lamp on the altar. invoking the light is akin to catching the attention of the higher self, which expresses itself either as a clear, white radiance, or in the form of the guardian angel of the magus, or sometimes as a saint, prophet, or god. the form of expression of the light will depend upon the ritual itself and the expectations of the magus. statement of purpose the magus acknowledges the presence of the light and states his or her purpose for conducting the ritual as clearly as possible. this is mainly to get it clear in his or her own mind, as simple verbal statements have little effect on the subconsciou

g the light of spirit or the unmanifest. he or she may also be differentiated from the mystic, who seeks only a perfect union with the all and has no desire to manipulate the universe of forms beyond that goal. the mechanical being, the scientist, denies heaven and revels in earthly delights. for scientists, the furnaces of vulcan are the be-all and end-all of exis- tence. the mystical being, the saint, denies the forms of earth and glories in the spirit. encased in flesh, mystics persist in pretending that their bodies do not exist. on a stable platform between the two pans of this balance stands the magus, a magical being who denies neither aspect of reality but seeks to unite them in har- mony, as they were united before the great fall that led humankind to conceive itself as separate f

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

in its original location, but was moved and re-erected. it was fabled to roar when a rightful king stood upon it. also upon the hill of tara was a great banqueting hall some 759 feet long by 46 feet wide. for centuries, kings ruled and made their laws here. when christianity came to ireland, the priests condemned tara as a seat of druidism and idolatry, and around the year ad 560 it was cursed by saint ruadan, and was abandoned by the irish in fear of the curse, leaving it as the habitation of the fairies. fairies were closely linked by the celts to the souls of the dead, so both virgil's sunny meadow of elysium where the dead sing and sport, and the large and splendid caverns in which they reside in other myths, can be applied to the fairies. many of the recognized fairy knolls or hills a

in two places at once. one is the physical body and the other is the astral double, which at times can be observed and is mistaken for the physical body. it is not a projection through space, as was wrongly assumed by the church, but a projection through mind, for all human minds are connected, and the astral traveler does not travel anywhere, in a physical sense. allan kardec related the case of saint anthony of padua, who was preaching in spain on the same day his father in padua, having been falsely convicted of murder, was being 48* soul flight led to his execution. just before the execution, anthony appeared and pointed out the real murderer. it was ascertained that anthony had never left spain.54 brewer described the same event somewhat differently, writing that anthony was in padua

r manslaughter in lisbon. according to brewer's source, kinesman's lives of the saints (1623, an angel carried anthony to lisbon while the trial was in progress. anthony ordered the corpse of the victim brought into the court, and asked the corpse if his father was guilty. the corpse denied it, and anthony's father was released, whereupon the angel carried anthony back to padua that same night.55 saint anthony pulled much the same trick while preaching at the church of saint pierre de queyroix at limoges on holy thursday, 1226. he suddenly remembered that he was due that same hour to perform a service at a monastery on the other side of town. he drew his hood over his head and knelt while the congregation watched and waited with puzzlement. at that moment, he appeared in the monastery chap

service at a monastery on the other side of town. he drew his hood over his head and knelt while the congregation watched and waited with puzzlement. at that moment, he appeared in the monastery chapel, read the passage of the service that he had been assigned to read, and immediately disappeared. this is clearly a case of deliberate astral projection. similar events are recorded in the lives of saint severus of ravenna, saint ambrose, saint clement of rome, and saint alphonsus liguori, who while in prison at arezzo, took no food and went into a kind of trance state for five days. when he awoke, he stated that he had been at the bedside of the dying pope clement xiv. his statement was later onfirmed. joan of arc historically, christianity has had an ambivalent attitude toward projections

om the fairy-ladies of the ladies' tree, but she did not confirm or deny the rumor. she stated that she had never seen fairies (but did not state that she had never heard them. she admitted that her grandmother had seen the fairy-ladies, but said that her grandmother was held to be a good woman, not a 57. paine, joan of arc, vol. 1, p. 112. 58. murray, 238. 50 soul flight witch. she admitted that saint katharine and saint margaret spoke to her at the spring beside the ladies' tree "but would not say if they came to the tree itself,"59 perhaps most significantly, she refused to acknowledge that she believed fairies to be evil spirits. it was not the weak charges of witchcraft that condemned joan, but rather her custom of wearing men's clothing, which she had adopted after taking up the role

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ss of her own children, who are parts of herself. the constant confusion within her weakens the soul of the world and allows this pure goddess to be degraded after the manner of a prostitute. the ancients usually treated the goddess earth as one substance with the soul of the world, whose body is the entire universe. the earth was regarded as the heart of this great goddess, her "central part" as saint augustine put it in his city of god (bk. 13, ch. 17. the earth and the world (universe) were seldom clearly distinguished. it is in this general sense that i employ the term here, applying soul of the world to both the earth and the greater universe. the reason for this incomprehensible hatred by god the father (speaking through his heavenly son) against the soul of the world is explicitly s

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

s to the path, when this soul recapitulates initiations, then the brethren become astonished and say: this fellow is only a beginner in these studies and now he boasts of being an initiate. truly, many times students judge a priori 6 because they ignore the great mysteries. therefore, we must know how to differentiate between a soul that is just starting these studies and a fallen bodhisattva. in saint john s revelation 8: 10, the pentagram (the five pointed star) falls from heaven (burning as if it were a lamp) and the human waters became bitter, they became wormwood. in isaiah 14:12, the prophet said: how art thou fallen from heaven, o lucifer, son of the morning? how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! nevertheless, the luciferic star (the fallen soul) will

aitors of hiram abiff; those three traitors are inside of us. the first traitor is the demon of desire; that traitor lives within the astral body. the second traitor is the demon of the mind; that traitor lives within the mental body. the third traitor is the demon of evil will; that traitor lives within the body of willpower (causal body. the bible cites these three traitors in the apocalypse of saint john [in revelations: 16: 13-14: and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet; for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. arcano vi bienamad

stro ya no vuelve a morir, es eterno. el cristo yogui de la india, el inmortal babaji y su inmortal hermana mataji viven con su cuerpo f sico desde hace millones de a os. estos inmortales son los vigilantes de la muralla guardiana que protege a la humanidad. el gran servicio los inmortales pueden aparecer y desaparecer instant neamente. se hacen visibles en el mundo f sico a voluntad. cagliostro, saint germain, quetzalcoatl y muchos otros inmortales han hecho en el mundo grandes obras. el superhombre debemos ser primero hombres completos, m s tarde, despu s de la resurrecci n nos elevamos de hecho al reino del superhombre. el hombre actual no es m s que un fantasma de hombre. 92 arcanum 14 very beloved disciples, let us now study the fourteenth arcanum of the tarot. it is convenient to sta

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

aying that brigit had two sisters, also named brigit (incidentally, another form of the name brigit is bride, and it is thus she bestows her special patronage on any woman about to be married or handfasted, the woman being called 'bride' in her honor) the roman catholic church could not very easily call the great goddess of ireland a demon, so they canonized her instead. henceforth, she would be 'saint' brigit, patron saint of smithcraft, poetry, and healing. they 'explained' this by telling the irish peasants that brigit was 'really' an early christian missionary sent to the emerald isle, and that the miracles she performed there 'misled' the common people into believing that she was a goddess. for some reason, the irish swallowed this (there is no limit to what the irish imagination can

been the french 'galantine, which yields the english word 'gallant. the word originally refers to a dashing young man known for his 'affaires d'amour, a true galaunt. the usual associations of v(g)alantine's day make much more sense in this light than their vague connection to a legendary 'st. valentine' can produce. indeed, the church has always found it rather difficult to explain this nebulous saint's connection to the secular pleasures of flirtation and courtly love. for modern witches, candlemas o.s. may then be seen as the pagan version of valentine's day, with a de-emphasis of 'hearts and flowers' and an appropriate re-emphasis of pagan carnal frivolity. this also re-aligns the holiday with the ancient roman lupercalia, a fertility festival held at this time, in which the priests of

judged by what name it gives the holidays (incidentally, the name 'litha' for the holiday is a modern usage, possibly based on a saxon word that means the opposite of yule. still, there is little historical eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 justification for its use in this context) but weren't our pagan ancestors offended by the use of the name of a christian saint for a pre-christian holiday? well, to begin with, their theological sensibilities may not have been as finely honed as our own. but secondly and more importantly, st. john himself was often seen as a rather pagan figure. he was, after all, called 'the oak king. his connection to the wilderness (from whence 'the voice cried out) was often emphasized by the rustic nature of his shrines. many s

st have been quite similar to our modern-day renaissance festivals, such as the one celebrated in near-by bonner springs, kansas, each fall. a ceremonial highlight of such festivals was the 'catherine wheel. although the roman church moved st. catherine's feast day all around the calender with bewildering frequency, it's most popular date was lammas (they also kept trying to expel this much-loved saint from the ranks of the blessed because she was mythical rather than historical, and because her worship gave rise to the heretical sect known as the cathari) at any rate, a large wagon wheel was taken to the top of a near-by hill, covered with tar, set aflame, and ceremoniously rolled down the hill. some mythologists see in this ritual the remnants of a pagan rite symbolizing the end of summe

slain by his rival, the god of darkness; just as the god of darkness is, in turn, slain by the god of light at midwinter. and yet, in christian folk tradition (derived from the older pagan strain, it is births, not deaths, that are associated with the solstices. for the feast of john the baptist, this is all the more conspicuous, as it breaks the rules regarding all other saints. john is the only saint in the entire catholic hagiography whose feast day is a commemoration of his birth, rather than his death. a generation ago, catholic nuns were fond of explaining that a saint is commemorated on the anniversary of his or her death because it wasreally a 'birth' into the kingdom of heaven. but john the baptist, the sole exception, is emphatically commemorated on the anniversary of his birth i

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

furiously, crying 'i.o.evo.he blessed be lo. evo.he blessed be' sometimes couples join hands and jump over the blazing cauldron, as i have seen for myself. when the fire had burnt itself out the priestess led the usual dances. this was followed by a feast. is there anything very wicked or awful in all this? if it were performed in a church, omitting the word goddess or substituting the name of a saint, would anyone object? other rites i am forbidden to give because they are definitely magical, though otherwise they are no more harmful than this. but they do not wish it to be known how they raise power. the dances that follow are more like children's games than modern dances- they might be called boisterous and noisy, with much laughter. in fact, they are more or less children's games perf

ope of salvation through christ, or rather, that it was possible to obtain a happy after-life and regeneration without his aid. if you were shown a head or death's head later, told it represented the same god and to do reverence to it, that might be termed adoration of an idol by the church. if another novice were shown the same skull and told it was simply an emblem of mortality or the head of a saint, the most orthodox churchman could not object. there is some evidence that these skulls existed. some were found, one in paris. there is a curious templar story of a skull that brought good luck or fertility. a noble lady of maraclea was loved by a templar, a lord of sidon; but she died and was buried. such was the force of the knight's love that he dug up her body and violated it. when a vo

. this, i think, arose from the faust type of legend which may have been coined by clerics to frighten people from thinking of engaging in magical practices, or possibly to explain why people who performed magical experiments of the more or less permitted key of solomon type, without using a medium, usually did not succeed. these stories were usually fabricated in order to boost the power of some saint and were to the effect that a sorcerer, after years of failure, had made a pact with the devil, selling his soul for so many years of wealth and power. when his time came he prayed to the particular saint, who called up the devil and by force or trickery got the pact back. the sorcerer then promptly gave all the profits of his sorcery to the saint's shrine and died in an odour of sanctity. t

highbones which were used. i have examined the figure, which is the usual type of osiris, with a short sword and scourge crossed on his breast- the symbols of death and resurrection i believe. it is fascinating but improbable to think that cult of osiris could have reached the isle of man at this early date, and i would suggest that it has been sold by some unscrupulous pilgrim as the figure of a saint, if it were not for these reasons. the bones were apparently buried in early norman times and are thought to have been identified as of king olave and his family who were massacred in 1142 (probably the heads without bodies had been stuck on posts) people also suggest that they were pirates and so were buried in this way. but the skull and crossbones was not adopted by pirates until the seve

e true one, but it is the only one they know of. in answer to other questions, one told me this, and i think that this belief must have come down from four to five hundred years past at least 'in the christian belief you have a good god, or one who is good to you, whom you say is allpowerful and who greatly desires worshippers. yet you must not ask him directly for what you want, but pray to some saint, who is a dead man, as we understand it, though one whom we would call the mighty dead, and you must give money before you can hope to receive favour. but why should an allpowerful god, or your mighty ones, be eternally in need of money? our gods are not all-powerful, they need our aid. they desire good to us, fertility for man, beast and crops, but they need our help to bring it about; and

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

seated respectfully at one side, the venerable malunkyaputta spoke to the blessed one as follows: revered sir, it happened to me, as i was just now in seclusion and plunged in meditation, that a consideration presented itself to my mind, as follows: these theories which the blessed one has left unelucidated, has set aside and rejected that the world is finite, that the world is infinite, that the saint exists after death, that the saint does not exist after death, that the saint both exists and does not exist after death, that the saint neither exists nor does not exist after death these the blessed one does not elucidate to me. and the fact that the blessed one does not elucidate them to me does not please me nor suit me. i will draw near to the blessed one and inquire of him concerning t

ne too heavy a focus on celtic writings than is good for the destiny of the reform. i feel that people should be wide ranging in their studies, so i have replaced those removed sections with writings from other native wisdom traditions. i feel the final product is more intriguing and balanced. please learn and enjoy, michael scharding grand patriarch of the ancient order of bambi big river grove, saint cloud minnesota day 73 of earrach, year xxxiii of the reform april 14th, 1996 c.e. english poetry stopping by the woods on a snowy evening by robert frost whose woods these are i think i know. his house is in the village though; he will not see me stopping here to watch his woods fill up with snow. my little horse must think it queer to stop without a farmhouse near between the woods and fro

t those removed selections into a file on the web-site for observing, but not for downloading. i have recently added all the selections in zen and the gospel, scots gaelic poems, three random pieces, is god a taoist, wit and wisdom of islam and various other quotes. the end result is a more diversity and intriguing stories and druidical one-liners. please enjoy, michael scharding big river grove, saint cloud minnesota day 88 of geamreadh, year xxxiii of the reform january 28th, 1996 c.e. printing history 1st printing 1993 2nd printing 1996 zen harvest #710 the one who s escaped the world to live in the mountains, if they are still weary, where should they go? zen harvest #217 today s praise, tomorrow s abuse; it s the human way. weeping and laughing. all utter lies. the iron flute a zen bu

t you? god: because the explanation is simply not correct. in the first place, i have never created any ready made angels. all sentient beings ultimately approach the state which might be called angelhood. but just as the race of human beings is in a certain stage of biologic evolution, so angels are simply the end result of a process of cosmic evolution. the only difference between the so-called saint and the so-called sinner is that the former is vastly older than the latter. unfortunately it take countless life cycles to learn what is perhaps the most important fact of the universe evil is simply painful. all the arguments of the moralist all of the alleged reasons why people shouldn t commit evil acts simply pale into insignificance in light of the one basic truth that evil is sufferin

tentatious, push majorities, but always by small and obstinate minorities. henryk skolimowski nothing makes you more tolerant of a neighbor s noisy party than being there. franklin jones whether women are better than men i cannot say but i can say they are certainly no worse. golda meir love does not consist in gazing at each other but in looking outward together in the same direction. antoine de saint exupery an old southern methodist preacher was asked if there is a difference between union and unity. he replied, you can tie two cats tails together and throw them over a clothes line, in which case you have union, but not unity. w.t. purkeson always forgive your enemies, nothing annoys them so much. oscar wilde custom, justice and law an agreement will break a custom. welsh men do more fr

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ition, a work written by molitor, a pupil of baader and schelling. the influence of romantic kabbalah on the youthful scholem is discussed by kilcher, sprachtheorie, pp. 331 345. wasserstrom, religion after religion, pp. 5, 39, 39, 54 56, 159 160, expands the claim, tendering the provocative thesis that the theosophic ruminations of the esoteric romantic philosophers hamann, schelling, pasqually, saint-martin, molitor, and baader, traceable to b hme and christian kabbalists of the renaissance, helped shape the mythocentric and mystocentric approach of all three historians of religion to the point that the very discipline functioned in their minds as a kind of christian kabbalah. for the particular influence of schelling s narrative philosophy on scholem, see ibid, notes to pages 34 35 193

s in rosenzweig and levinas. princeton: princeton university press, 1992. why ethics? signs of responsibilities. princeton: princeton university press, 2000. gieschen, charles a. angelomorphic christology: antecedents and early evidence. leiden: brill, 1998. the divine name in ante-nicene christology. vigiliae christianae 57 (2003: 115 158. 278 bibliography goffen, rona. spirituality in conflict: saint francis and giotto s bardi chapel. university park: pennsylvania state university press, 1988. goichon, am lie-marie. la distinction de l essence et de l existence d apr s ibn s n (avicenne. paris: descl e de brouwer, 1937. goldberg, sylvie anne. la clepsydre: essai sur la pluralit des temps dans le juda sme. paris: ditions albin michel, 2000. les jeux du temps dans la culture ashk naze. rev

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

th the true god, were not always pictured as powerless in themselves; they were perverted into hostile malignant powers, into demons, sorcerers and giants, who had to be put down, l)ut were nevertheless credited with a certain mischievous activity and influence. here and there a heathen tradition or a superstitious custom lived on by merely changing the names, and applying to christ, mary and the saints what had formerly been related and believed of idols (see suppl. on the other hand, the piety of christian priests suppressed and destroyed a multitude of heathen monuments, poems and beliefs, whose annihilation history can liardly cease to 1 fomnianna so^nir 1, 31-35. luxda'la, p. 170. kralodworsky rukopi, 72.74' greg. tur. 2, 31. fonnu. sog. 1, 260. 2, 200. 6 intkoductioii lament, though

ate union between religious worship and nature. 6. the gradual transformation of the gods into devils, of the wise women into witches, of the worship into superstitious customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels. heathen festivals and customs were transformed into christian, spots which heathenism had already consecrated were sometimes retained for churches and courts of justice. the popular religion of the catholics, particularly in the adoration of saints, includes a good many and often graceful and pleasing relics of paganism (see suppl. 7. the evident deposit from god-myth

of a king there was brought up a goblet called bragafull (funeral toast cup, before which every one stood up, took a solemn vow, and emptied it, yngl. saga cap. 40; other passages have hragarfuu, stem. 146^ fornald. sog. 1, 345, 417. 515. the goblet was also called minnisvcig (swig, draught, sa3m. 193^ after conversion they did not give up the custom, but drank the minne of christ, mary, and the saints: krists minni, michaels minni, fornm. sog. 1, 162. 7, 148. in the fornm. sog. 10, 1781, st. martin demands of olaf that his minni be proposed instead of those of thor, osin, and the other ases. the other races were just as little weaned from the practice; only where the term minne had changed its meaning, it is translated by the lat. amor instead of memoria^ notably as early as in liutprand

eine minne (drew their swords and poured out a m, herz. ernst in hoffm. fundgr. 1, 230, 35. minne schenken, berthold 276-7. sant johannis minne geben, oswald 611. 1127. 1225 (see suppl. no doubt the same thing that was afterwards called' einen ehrenwein schenken; for even in our older speech era, ere denoted verehrung, reverence shown to higher and loved beings. in the mid. ages then, it was two saints in particular that had minne drunk in honour of them, john tlie evangelist and gertrude. john is said to have drunk poisoned wine without hurt, hence a drink consecrated to him prevented all danger of poisoning. gertrude revered john above all saints, and therefore her memory seems to have been linked with his. but she was also esteemed as a peacemaker, and in the latinarius metricus of a c

and the boar led round the benches (p. 51, among public legal observances, the progress of a newly elected king along the highways, the solemn lustration of roads, the beating of bounds, at which in olden times gods' images and priests can hardly have been wanting, are all the same kind of thing. after the conversion, the church permanently sanctioned such processions, except that the madonna and saints' images were carried, particularly when drought, bad crops, pestilence or war had set in, so as to bring back rain (ch. xx, fertility of soil, healing and victory; sacred images were even carried to help in putting out a fire. the indicul. paganiar. xxviii tells' de simulacra quod per camjyos portant' on which eccard 1, 437 gives an important passage from the manuscript vita marcsvidis (not

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

eenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. the old ways did not die quickly, however, and so for centuries the two religions co-existed as people gradually transferred their allegiance from the earth mother, or mother goddess, to the virgin mary and the female saints. the persecution of witches but in medieval times, two largely political issues brought about the persecution of witches, especially women. the religious emphasis on the sin of eve and the belief in the inferiority of women had existed since the time of st paul, but with the rise of an organised male medical profession, women healers who had acted as herbalists and midwives became a threat

recalled in the modern world as hallowe'en, or all hallows eve, marked the beginning of the celtic year that officially began at sunset on 1 november. it was an occasion for welcoming home family ghosts to the family hearth where their favourite food would be left. this custom continues today in mexico and to some extent in strongly catholic countries, such as france and spain, and in france, all saints' day, 1 november, is a public holiday. in earlier times people in many lands would put garlic on west-facing windows and open the shutters to allow the good family dead to enter it was also the time when the cattle were brought from the hills for the winter and either put in byres or slaughtered for meat, having been driven between twin fires to purify them. these fires also served to drive

ABRAMELIN1

, in red and black ink, and which is evidently not intended to be symbolical in the slightest degree, but is simply the work of a conscientious caligraphist wishing to give an appearance of cleanness and completeness to the title page. the wording of each is the same: livre premier (second or troisi me, as the case may be) de la sacr e magie que dieu donna moyse, aaron, david, salomon et d autres saints patriarches et prophetes qui enseigne la vraye sapience divine laiss e par abraham lamech son fils traduite de l hebreu 1458. i give the translated title at the commencement of each of the three books. on the fly-leaf of the original ms. is the following note in the handwriting of the end of the eighteenth century: this volume contains 3 books, of which here is the first. the abraham and th

ocation thou wilt be able to see and communicate with them. but i advise thee to undertake nothing unclean or impure, for then thy importunity, far from attracting them will only serve to chase them from thee; and it will be thereafter exceedingly difficult for thee to attract them for use for pure ends. the first book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. 1 the first book of the holy magic. lthough this first book serveth rather for prologue than for the actual rules to acquire this divine and sacred magic; nevertheless, o! lamech, my son, thou wilt therein find certain examples and other matters1 whic

not that of the magician. in the town of prague i found a wicked man named antony, aged twenty-five years, who in truth showed me wonderful and supernatural things, but may god preserve us from falling into so great an error, for the infamous wretch avowed to me that he had made a pact with the demon, and had given himself over to him in body and in soul, and that he had renounced god and all the saints; while, on the other hand, the deceitful leviathan had promised him forty years of life to do his pleasure. he made every effort, as he was obliged to by the pact, to persuade me and drag me to the precipice of the same error and misery; but at first i kept myself apart from him, and at last i took flight. unto this day do they sing in the streets of the terrible end which befel him, may th

ABRAMELIN2

ated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 16, 1998. 41 the second book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate its veritable origin and foundation. the sages and holy fathers have dru

ABRAMELIN3

this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text and illustrations of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, april 27, 1999. text set in adobe garamond. illustrations set in book antiqua. 120 the third book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. b e f i. the sacred magick 121 the third book of the sacred magic (the prologue) e who shall have faithfully observed that which hath been taught unto him, and shall have with a good will obeyed the commandments of god, let him, i say, be certain that this

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ubation process now begins and lasts about five centuries. this is an extremely volatile, difficult period- roughly fifty per cent do not survive- they return to the all, back to square one. should the infant daemon emerge, it is still in a precarious situation. daemons do not measure time as we do- childhood is an occurrence spanning millions of your years. aiwass is a boy past puberty. avatars, saints and sinners they have, down through history, been called by various names; daemons, watchers, asuras, divas, archons (ancient ones, jinn (genies, nephilim (angels, shining ones, spirit guides, the gods of olympus, egypt, babylon, etc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

the human body, dividing the sacred from the profane, or the lower from the higher. in western mysticism, once more we learn that the middle grade initiation is called hodos camelioniis, the path of the chameleon. there is here evidently an illusion to this same mystery. we also learn that the middle stage in alchemy is when the liquor becomes opalescent. finally, we note among the visions of the saints one called the universal peacock, in which the totality is perceived thus royally appareled. would it were possible to assemble in this place the cohorts of quotation; for indeed they are beautiful with banners, flashing their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in the light of that sun which knows no fall from zenith of high noon! yet i must needs already have written s

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ttributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the obloquy attaching to that functionary in the eyes of the criminal classes, and becomes a slanderer. does any one really think that any angel is such a fool as to try to gull the omniscient god into injustice to his saints? then, on the other hand, what of moloch, that form of jehovah denounced by those who did not draw huge profit from his rites? what of the savage and morose jesus of the evangelicals, cut by their petty malice from the gentle jesus of the italian children? how shall we identify the thaumaturgic chauvinist of matthew with the metaphysical logos of john? in short, while the human mind is mobi

r lkyh h. ratzon 7 \yhla laysw usiel \yklm malakim \ymc \xu lkyh h. etzem shamaim 8 pxm laynsh hisniel \yhla ynb beni elohim hnwg lkyh h. gonah 9* lawhy yehuel \ycy ishim 10 ynda-la lakim michael \ylara aralim rypsh tnbl .h h. lebanath ha- saphir lxxxviii. translation of col. lxxxvii. lxxxix* the revolutions of hyha in briah xc. the 42-fold name which revolves in the palaces of yetzirah. xci. the saints or adepts of the hebrews 0. 1 hyha ba messias filius david 2 yhha yg mosheh 3 palace of the holy of holies hhya xf enoch 4 p. of love ayhh fcurq abraham 5 p. of merit yahh ckydgk jacob 6 p. of benevolence yhah gtxrmb elijah 7 p. of the substance of heaven hyah unmmqh mosheh 8 p. of serenity hayh qzplgy aaron 9 hhay yqc joseph (justus) 10 palace of crystalline whiteness ahhy hahy ydc la tyu

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

h, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, love and liberty, the word of whose law is gr:theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. gr:alpha-upsilon-mu-gamma-nu, gr:alpha-upsilon-mu-gamma-nu, gr:alpha- upsilon-mu-gamma-nu "music

that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth and to all mariners upon the sea. the people. so mote it be (the lady) the deacon. giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people. so mote it be (the saints) the deacon. lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface 353 of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the market-places and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these

rd kelly" thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavariae, richard wagner "alphonse louis constant" friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, carl kellner, forlong dux, sir richard burton, sir richard payne knight, paul gauguin, docteur gerard encausse, doctor theodor reuss "and sir aleister crowley" oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant, and paternal to perfect this feast"(at each name the "deacon "signs+ with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicised, with wording as is shown" the people. so mote it be. 354 (the earth) the dea

e body. he then flings out his arms upward as comprehending the whole shrine" let this offering be born upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on"(he closes his hands, kisses the "priestess "between the breasts and makes three great crosses over the paten, the cup and himself. he strikes his breast. all repeat this action" hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benediction in the name of gr:iota-alpha-omega"(he makes three crosses on paten and cup together. he uncovers the cup, genuflects, takes the cup in his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup +1 +3 +2 +5 +4"(he ele

ve of cornelia and caius gracchus, and the love of bacchus and ariadne, and the love of cupid and psyche, and the love of endymion and artemis, and the love of demeter and persephone, and the love of venus and adonis, and the love of lakshmi and vishnu, and the love of siva and bhavani and the love of buddha and ananda, and the love of jesus and john, and many more. also there is the love of many saints for their particular deity, as of st. francis of assisi for christ, of sri sabhapaty swami for maheswara, of abdullah haji shirazi for allah, of st ignatius loyola for mary, and many more. now do thou take one such story every night, and enact it in thy mind, grasping each identity with infinite care and zest, and do thou figure thyself as one of the lovers and thy deity as the other. thus

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

readily to orthodox theology; so we have ormuzd and ahriman, the devas and the asuras, osiris and set, et cetera and da capo, personifications of "good" and "evil" the foes may be fairly matched; but more often the tale tells of a revolt in heaven. in this case "evil" is temporary; soon, especially with the financial help of the devout, the "devil" will be "cast into the bottomless pit" and "the saints will reign with christ in glory 19* you must read the soldier an the hunchback! and? in the equinox i, 1. 39 for ever and ever, amen" often a "redeemer" a "dying god" is needed to secure victory to omnipotence; and this is usually what little vulgar boys might call a "touching story" j. the monist (or advaitist) school, is at once subtler and more refined; it seems to approach the ultimate

s well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied with wind of spiritual pride. they're all negation "do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill" magic is life: the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things that flinch from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness! marsyas enough. the soul is subtlier fed with meditation's wine and bread. forget their failings and our own; fix all our thoughts on love alone! chapter lxxi morality (2) cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 242 the contents of your letter appall

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

it is alive and free, you are in danger. and unfortunately the ego-idea, which is the real snake, can throw itself into a multitude of forms, each clothed in the most brilliant dress. thus the devil is said to be able to disguise himself as an angel of light. under the strain of a magical vow this is too terribly the case. no normal human being understands or can understand the temptations of the saints. an ordinary person with ideas like those which obsessed st. patrick and st. antony would be only fit for an asylum. the tighter you hold the snake (which was previously asleep in the sun, and harmless enough, to all appearance, the more it struggles; and it is important to remember that your hold must tighten correspondingly, or it will escape and bite you. just as if you tell a child not

its whole structure is so faulty that it is quite incapable, even in its most exalted moods, of truth. he will recognize that any thought merely establishes a relation between the ego and the non-ego. kant has shown that even the laws of nature are but the conditions of thought. and as the current of thought is the blood of the mind, it is said that the magick cup is filled with the blood of the saints. all thought must be offered up as a sacrifice. the cup can hardly be described as a weapon. it is round like the pantacle- not straight like the wand and the dagger. reception, not projection, is its nature<magician is in the position of god towards the spirit that he evokes, he stands in the circle, and the spirit in the triangle; so the magician is in the triangle with

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

nd i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin

that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be. the lady the deacon: giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other

lly, thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavariae, richard wagner, alphonse louis constant, friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, carl kellner, forlong dux, sir richard payne knight, paul gaugin, sir richard francis burton, doctor grard encausse, doctor theodor reuss, and sir aleister crowley--oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be. the earth the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, answer favorably the

body. he then flings out his arms upward, as comprehending the whole shrine. let this offering be borne upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on. he closes his hands, kisses the priestess between the breasts, and makes three great crosses over the paten, the cup, and himself. he strikes his breast. all repeat this action. hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benediction in the name of 'ia(c)q. he makes three crosses on paten and cup together. he uncovers the cup, genuflects, takes the cup in his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup. 1 3 2 5 4 he elevates the host an

5' comes after``censer' instead of before``with' in mtp. 6. spelt``ambiance' in mtp. 7. usually spelt``ptah. 8``we do, instead of``do we, in mtp. 9``child' in book 220 ii:39. 10. these are either simple or qabalistic misspellings. probably should be k(c)urih; f(c)allh 'i(c)q'(c)isxuron or'(c)isxuros; f(c)allh; x(c)aire; p(c)anfagh; x(c)aire. 11. in i, be& mtp this stage direction comes after the saints' list instead of here. 12. a stage direction here in mtp`(all stand, head erect, eyes open' 13. according to a previous direction the priest already has the cup. 14``to, instead of``in, in i& be. 15. either a simple or qabalistic misspelling. probably should be dia. 16. according to a previous direction the priest already has his lance. 17``of a wedding in which none, instead of``or part of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

-bescrawled athwart the blue? 350 i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace; i bring a sword. 355 in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century s life of pain he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. 365 no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what? he meditates above still with his sire for mercy, love, and other trifles! far enough 370 that father s purpose from such stuff! you see, when i was young, they sai

brains ye must. pentecost 43 super-consciousness is the gift of the holy ghost. poet not a materialist. mohammed s ideas. verbatim report of moslem account of the annunciation. such reservations and i class myself a christian: let us pass 715 back to the text whose thread we lost, and see what means this pentecost. this, then, is what i seem occurred according to our saviour s word) that all the saints at pentecost 720 received the gift the holy ghost; such gift implying, as i guess this very super-consciousness.59 miracles follow as a dower; but ah! they used that fatal power 725 and lost the spirit in the act. this may be fancy or a fact; at least it squares with super-sense or spiritual experience. you do not well to swell the list 730 of horrid things to me imputed by calling me mater

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; 10 it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

deavour to produce "a state of stupefaction" in "their mental powers which are very low" and a "comatose condition" of their body, whose joints they dislocate. how well this describes such people as the buddha and the author of the bhagavadgita! what a ring fence is romanism against not merely truth but information! we then examine father poulain on the scientific side. how does levitation of the saints take place "the simplest explanation, and that most in conformity with the order of providence, consists in saying: since the angels have power to move corporeal bodies, god makes use of their ministry, so as to avoid intervening himself without necessity" 146 (this is not the translator's blundering, though perhaps much more may be hoped from a lady who says that "socrates remained for twe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the shew-stone to my breast to sleep, and immediately a dhyana arose of the sun, seen more clearly afterwards as the star. exceeding was its brilliance. wrath of the raven and the wolf. and the jaws of the one have torn them, and the 43 beak of the other has devoured the corpse. therefore is my flag white, because i have left nothing upon the earth alive. i have feasted myself on the blood of the saints, but i am not suspected of men to be their enemy, for my fleece is white and warm, and my teeth are not the teeth of one that teareth flesh; and mine eyes are mild, and they know me not the chief of the lying spirits that the father of all sent forth from before his face in the beginning (his attribution is salt; the wolf mercury, and the raven sulphur) now the lamb grows small again, there

the ridge of a great mountain in the desert near bou-s ada at 12-3 p.m. on december 2. holy unto thee, but only remote (the sense of this passage seems to be, that the holiness of a thing implies its personal relation with one, just as one cannot blaspheme an unknown god, because one does not know what to say to annoy him. and this explains the perfect inefficiency of those who try to insult the saints; the most violent attacks are very often merely clumsy compliments) now the angel is spread completely over the globe, a dewy film of silver upon that luminous blue. and a great voice cries: behold the queen of heaven, how she hath woven her robes from the loom of justice. for as that straight path of the arrow cleaving the rainbow became righteousness in her that sitteth in the hall of dou

and humanity of blood, and the strength and freshness of meal, and the sweetness of honey, and the purity of olive-oil, and the holiness of that oil which is made of myrrh, and cinnamon, and galangal. the charioteer speaks in a low, solemn voice, awe-inspiring, like a large and very distant bell: let him look upon the cup whose blood is mingled therein, for the wine of the cup is the blood of the saints. glory unto the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, that rideth upon the beast, for she hath spilt their blood in every corner of the earth and lo! she hath mingled it in the cup of her whoredom. with the breath of her kisses hath she fermented it, and it hath become the wine of the sacrament, the wine of the 82 sabbath; and in the holy assembly hath she poured it out for her

in the fourteenth aethyr. now that is gone in the glow of the cup, and the angel saith: not as yet mayest thou understand the mystery of the beast, for it pertaineth not unto the mystery of this aire, and few that are new-born unto understanding are capable thereof. the cup glows ever brighter and fierier. all my sense is unsteady, being smitten with ecstasy. and the angel sayeth: blessed are the saints, that their blood is mingled in the cup, and can never be separate any more. for babylon the beautiful, the mother of abominations, hath sworn by her holy cteis, whereof every point is a pang, that she will not rest from her adulteries until the blood of everything that liveth is gathered therein, and the wine thereof laid up and matured and consecrated, and worthy to gladden the heart of m

accomplished in the vault of the adepts that is hidden in the mountain of the caverns, even the holy mountain abiegnus. and this is the meaning of the supper of the passover, the spilling of the blood of the lamb being a ritual of the dark brothers, for they have sealed up the pylon with blood, lest the angel of death should enter therein. thus do they shut themselves off from the company of the saints. thus do they keep themselves from compassion and from understanding. accursed are they, for they shut up their blood in their heart. they keep themselves from the kisses of my mother babylon, and in their lonely fortresses they pray to the false moon. and they bind themselves together with an oath, and with a great curse. and of their malice they conspire together, and they have power, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

distracting thoughts which refer to the emotions. the taking of pleasure in, or the endurance of pain from, the meditation itself is in particular to be dreaded. of mystic phenomena we may notice the immense class of devotional apparitions. vishnu, christ, jehovah and other deities appear in response to long-continued and passionate love. see "bhagavad gita" chap. xi, the visions of many catholic saints, teresa, gertrude, francis and others, anna kingsford("clothed with the sun" part iii, idra rabba qadisha and so on. the virgin mary is a favourite with many; it is all one phenomenon. observe, though, that many such apparitions are not of the dhyana type at all; they are mostly mere hallucinations of the "astral plane" in section xiii. we have indicated the diagnostics. 69 methods of obtai

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

raffalovich 303 reviews the cloud on the sanctuary. by councillor von eckartshausen. william rider and son. we shall be very sorry if any of our readers misses this little book, a translation from the french translation of the german original into the pretty broken english of madame de steyer. it was this book which first made your reviewer aware of the existence of a secret mystical assembly of saints, and determined him to devote his whole life, without keeping back the least imaginable thing, to the purpose of making himself worthy to enter that circle. we shall be disappointed if the book has any less effect on any other reader. the perusal of the notes may be omitted with advantage. n. the buddhist review. quarterly. 1"s" unwilling as i am to sap the foundations of the buddhist relig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ll they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied 44 with wind of spiritual pride. they're all negation "do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill" magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things that flinch from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas. those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness! marsyas. enough. the soul is subtlier fed with meditation's wine and bread. forget their failings and our own; fix all our thoughts on love alone! ah, boy, all crowns and thrones above is the sanctity of love. in his warm and secret shrine is a cup of perfect wine, whereof one drop is medicine against all ills that hurt the soul

se their office. we have heard tell of crises of somnambulism as being frequent among the russian peasants, whose cause, they say, must be attributed to the use of hemp-seed oil in the preparation of food. who does not know the extravagant behaviour of hens which have eaten grains of hemp-seed, and the wild enthusiasm of the horses which the peasants, at weddings and on the feasts of their patron saints, prepare for a steeplechase by a ration of hemp-seed, sometimes sprinkled with wine? nevertheless, french hemp is unsuitable for preparing hashish, or at least, as repeated experiments have shown, unfitted to give a drug which is equal in power to hashish. hashish, or indian hemp("cannabis indica, is a plant of the family of "urticacea" resembling in every respect the hemp of our latitudes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

tices of sorcerers. and we think that his sense of awe misleads him in one respect. the buddha, the christ, and he whom some of us know as frater perdurabo, were all men before they became lost in the infinity of what some call the one, others the all, others the naught; and their documents are accessible. these documents are of immeasurably greater value than the lesser writings of the mediaeval saints. in fact, this word mediaeval is of use to us in describing evelyn underhill's state of mind. he, she, or it is rather narrow, vastly learned and curiously ignorant, capable of seeing far from within, utterly incapable of seeing an inch from without, a bit of a heresy-hunter and so on. it is clear that the mystic vision even is not his, or how could he remain sectarian? had he only enough i

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

f the outer manifestation, the result of the relation of the other two- 10- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of intercourse, because a. energy is in motion and circulates. b. all forms in the solar system form part of the whole, and are not isolated units. c. this is the basis of brotherhood, of the communion of saints, and of astrology. these three aspects of god, the solar logos, and the central energy or force (for the terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

, can shine forth in all its beauty in the three worlds. this can be demonstrated as literally true upon the physical plane, for through the work of purification and the control of the life currents the light in the head becomes so apparent that it can be seen by those who have supernatural vision, as radiations extending all around the head, thus forming the halo so well known in pictures of the saints. the halo is a fact in nature and not just a symbol. it is the result of the work of raja yoga and is the physical demonstration of the life and light of the spiritual man. vivekananda says, speaking technically (and it is good for western occult students to master the technique and terminology of this science of the soul which the east has held in trust for so long "the chitta has, by its

ature of the light in the head. here it might briefly be stated that when the aspirant is aware of the light in the head, and can utilize it at will, turning its radiance upon all that he seeks to know, the time comes when he can not only turn it outward on to the field of knowledge wherein he functions in the three worlds, but can turn it inward and direct it upward into those realms wherein the saints of god, the great "cloud of witnesses" walk. he can, therefore, through its medium, become aware of the world of the masters, adepts and initiates and thus contact them in full waking consciousness, registering those contacts with his physical brain apparatus. hence the necessity of becoming aware of one's own light, of trimming one's lamp and of using the light that is in one, to the full

vine beings can be accomplished by concentration upon that part of the body more nearly connected with them. this point the end of- 173- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust brahmarandhra-nadi is also the place where the connection is made between man and the solar forces" it is this light which causes the "face to shine" and is responsible for the halo depicted around the head of all saints and masters and which is seen by those with clairvoyant vision around the head of all advanced aspirants and disciples. dvivedi also gives the same teaching in the following words "the light in the head is explained to be that collective flow of the light of sattva which is seen at the brahmarandhra which is variously supposed to be somewhere near the coronal artery, the pineal gland, or ov

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ey commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demonstrate powers about which ordinary human beings know nothing; they speak of a light and of a glory; of a direct knowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were psychopathic cases and neurotics may be equally true; but there still remains a residue of testimony and a sufficient number of reputable witnesses, substantiating this testimony, to force our belief in its verity. these witnesses to the unseen world spoke with words of power and gave forth messages which have moulded the thoughts of men, and directed the lives of millions. they

which we stay just long enough to get a vision of beauty, and then are hurled into the abyss of our daily environment, our animal nature and the chaotic world in which our destiny places us. we sense a certainty which ever eludes us; we strive for a goal which seems outside ourselves and which evades our most frantic efforts; we struggle and fight and anguish to achieve a realization to which the saints have testified and to which the knowers of the race bear continuous witness. if our will is strong enough and our- 39- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust determination rooted in steadfast and undeterred perseverance, and if the ancient rules and formulas are grasped, we can approach our problem from a new angle and utilize our mental equipment in place of emotional appli

god is not entirely sufficient. it is a step in the right direction, but devotion, unbalanced by good sense and brains, leads to much stupid action and much unconsidered effort. god looks for those who have trained and highly developed minds, and fine brains (to act as sensitive recorders of the higher impressions, so that the work may be carried forward rightly. perhaps it might be said that the saints and mystics have revealed to us the nature of the divine life, and the quality of the ideas which govern his activities in the world of phenomena, and that the knowers of the world and the intellectuals of the race must, in their turn, reveal to the world the synthetic plan and the divine purpose. thus shall we find the thread of gold which will guide us out of the maze of our present chaot

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

s that do not emanate specifically from the tangible world. the dark light of the tiny atoms of which the physical vehicle is constructed is responsive to the stimulation passing down from the soul into its vehicle, and, when the man is under control of the soul, there eventuates the shining forth of the light throughout the body. this shows as the radiance emanating from the bodies of adepts and saints, giving the effect of bright and shining light. when the radiant light of the soul is blended with the magnetic light of the vital body, it stimulates the atoms of the physical body to such an extent that each atom becomes in turn a tiny radiant centre. this only becomes possible when the head, heart, the solar plexus and the centre at the base of the spine are connected in a peculiar fashi

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

raight living" eulogised to them, and even the fact that they are sons of god may be emphasized to them. all this is good and right and useful. but no true solution is offered, and no light is thrown upon their problem, and their confusion remains unrelieved. they may perhaps turn to the religiously minded people and seek out the orthodox churchman. they may be told to be good; the example of the saints may be cited to them; they may find themselves deluged in a flood of puritanical injunctions, in righteous platitudes, and with unsatisfying explanations, based often on personal prejudice and predilection. but seldom- 174- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust is a clear note sounded, and seldom is it possible to do more than enunciate the

mental plane and of the emotional plane today. but the hour has now come when the manifestation of this reality can, for the first time and in truth, manifest itself on the physical plane in an organised group form, instead of through the instrumentality of the few inspired sons of god who have, in past ages, incarnated as the guarantee of the future possibilities. the hierarchy of angels and of saints, of masters, rishis and initiates, can now begin to organise itself in material form on earth, because today the group idea is rapidly gaining ground, and the nature of humanity is being better understood. the church of christ, hitherto invisible and militant, can now be seen slowly materialising and becoming the church visible and triumphant. this is the coming glory of the aquarian age; t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

undergone, the life of the infant christ will increase, and the momentum set up will carry- 26- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust him forward along that way which leads from one high peak of attainment to another, until he himself becomes an illumined light-bearer, and one who can light the way for others. the illuminati have ever led the race forward; the knowers, mystics and saints have ever revealed to us the heights of racial and individual possibility. the way from the birth at bethlehem to the crucifixion mount is a hard and a difficult one, but it is trodden with joy by the christ and by those whose consciousness has been attuned to his. the joy of physical life is changed into the joy of understanding, and new values, new desires and a new love replace the old

ce which enables all god's children to say, with christ "i am the light of the world,"19 and to obey his command wherein he tells us to "let your light so shine before men that they may see."20 this light, in its seven stages, reveals god god in nature, god in christ, god in man. it is the cause of the mystical vision about which so much has been written and taught and to which the lives of god's saints in both hemispheres have ever testified. one wonders about the first man who received the first faint glimpse (with his dim inner light) of the infinite possibility lying ahead. he caught a glimpse of god, and from that minute the light from god waxed more and more intense. there is an ancient legend (and who shall say that it is not based on fact) that jesus of nazareth was the very first

ess in which we may temporarily find ourselves. but the doubt in the world today will be solved only when men bring to bear upon the problems of humanity, of god and of the soul, not only the clear cool light of the intellect, illumined by the intuition, but also the potency of past experience. if the sense of god has persisted in the world for untold ages, and if the testimony of the mystics and saints, the seers and the saviours of all time is historical and verifiable as it is then that testimony, in its wealth and universality, constitutes a fact as scientific as any other. these are days when a scientific fact seems to have some glamorous appeal. cycles of mysticism, cycles of philosophy, cycles of scientific expression, cycles of rank materialism such is the cyclic way we walk, and s

or the world. the primitive and the transcendental; the outer conscious man and the inner subjective subliminal man; the higher and the lower self; the personality and the individuality; the soul and the body how are these to be reconciled? of the higher values, man is ceaselessly conscious. of the man who wills to do good, and of the nature which in opposition causes him to perform evil, all the saints testify. the entire human family today is split on the rock of duality. either the personality is dual and therefore unmanageable or groups and nations are divided into opposing camps, and again duality emerges in intense dynamic difficulty. it is integration which christ so fully exemplified, thus resolving the dualities of higher and lower in himself, making "of twain one new man,"1 and i

. 3. and in a cave or underground chamber. 4. they led a life of toil for mankind. 5. and were called by the names of light-bringer, healer, mediator, saviour, deliverer. 6. they were, however, vanquished by the powers of darkness. 7. and descended into hell or the underworld. 8. they rose again from the dead, and became the pioneers of mankind to the heavenly world. 9. they founded communions of saints and churches into which disciples were received by baptism. 10. and they were commemorated by eucharistic meals. 2 these facts can be checked by anyone who cares to do so and who is sufficiently interested to trace the growth of the doctrine of world saviours in world idealism. edward carpenter goes on to say, in the same book "the number of pagan deities (mostly virgin-born and done to dea

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

gathered up and "elevated" as the esoteric term usually employed technically expresses it. it is at this point of focussed activity (in the place of the previous fluidic and spasmodic efforts) that one finds a definite point of crisis in the life of the mystic. the question is often asked: why is there frequently so much illness, nervous trouble and various pathological conditions found among the saints of the earth, and among those who are clearly oriented towards the light? the answer is that the strain put upon the physical vehicle by the shift of the forces is usually unduly great and so produces these undesirable conditions. these again are often augmented by the foolish things done by the aspirant as he seeks to bring his physical body under control. it is, however, far better for th

y ii copyright 1998 lucis trust heart centre, as they should be, nor is the energy of the heart poured out in selfless love of humanity; they are all focussed, and distributed in the highest level of the astral consciousness and sent to feed the forces of the astral body. they reverse, therefore, the normal process and the physical body suffers grievously through this. a study of the lives of the saints and mystics will reveal much of this difficulty, and even in the relatively rare cases where there has been some definite service to humanity, the motives were frequently (i might say, usually) the meeting of a sensed requirement or obligation which would serve the mystic, bringing him emotional satisfaction and reward. this devitalisation was often so excessive that it led not only to nerv

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

t today among esotericists and in occult schools and too much theological separativeness. it has been felt that this book of instructions may do much to offset this evil tendency and may help to open the door still wider into the kingdom of god. much in this book is new. much is very old, tried and proved. none of the people chosen for instruction and for inclusion in the ashram of the master are saints or perfect. all are, however, true aspirants and will go on to the very end in spite of pain and sorrow, discipline, success, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god

nding individuals with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of the past. some of these people emerged along the way of the heart, the mystical way; such were shri krishna, st. francis of assisi, and all those knowers whose way was the way of love. to these can be added milarepa of tibet and lao tze of china. such also have been many of the saints of the church in the west. the bhagavad gita has been the book which has embodied this way superlatively. others emerged along the way of the mind and were the intellectual knowers. theirs is the more strictly occult way and it has become increasingly the way of our present day aspirants. the reason for this is that the polarisation of the race is shifting ever more steadily on to the menta

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

-human. of the will and purpose of god, humanity knows nothing, for the individual will or the collective human will which could act as interpreter, revealer and also serve as a mode of contact, is dedicated to selfishness and blind to the higher reaches of divine expression. mankind's so-called acquiescence in the will of god is based on his wish life, on his negativity and on the visions of the saints. their keynote was submission and their highest point of spiritual contact was still tinged with dualism and still conditioned by modes of human interpretation. under the occult method, we must begin with the universal and the whole; in time the individual and the particular will stand revealed, but in relation to the whole. it should be possible, through a study of the seven rays and their

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

not of the type that accepts blindly what the churchmen say. the commentaries which i consulted in the theological library seemed to me inane, badly written and platitudinous. they answered no question; they dealt in abstractions; they evaded realities even when claiming to know exactly what god meant and intended, and sought to solve all problems by quoting st. augustine, thomas aquinas and the saints of the middle ages. theologians never seem to face up to the basic issues; they fall back upon the trite statement that "god said" but perhaps he didn't; perhaps the translation was wrong; perhaps the phrase under consideration was an interpolation there are many such in the bible. then came the question in my mind: why did god speak only to jews? i knew nothing of the other scriptures in t

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

nce, the physical body is devitalised and falls heir to bad health. when the thought can be carried through to the physical brain and there becomes a directing agent of the life force, you will usually have a condition of good health, and this has proved true whether the individual thought has been good or bad, rightly motivated or wrongly oriented. it is simply the effect of integration, because saints and sinners, the selfish and the unselfish and all kinds of people, can achieve integration and a thought-directed life. the second question asks whether an individual or a group can heal by thought power. most certainly the generalisation can be made that an individual and a group can heal and that thought can play its potent part in the healing process, but not thought alone and unaided

. 6. absence of mind. 7. soullessness. this is, of course, a wide generalisation and has no reference to that category of diseases in which both mind and brain are involved. the diseases of mystics are also in a different category. these latter diseases involve the brain of course, indicate mental imbalance, produce various types of heart disease and the diverse neurotic tendencies with which the saints of the world were so often afflicted. one thing i will add, however, for your encouragement. as the race, as a whole, becomes governed by the solar lord, the sun god, the soul, then the cycles of the moon will steadily lose their baleful effect and there will be a dying out of the various neurotic complaints and mental diseases today so prevalent. the time is not yet. it is not easy for me

nd each other" but is- 352- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust now between the energies and the forces, and it is this which creates the acuteness of the tests for initiation; it is this which produces so many physical ills among those who have taken or are preparing to take the first and second initiations. and it accounts for the diseases of the saints! a great science of the centres will some day emerge, and this will clarify the entire complex problem; the time, however, is not yet. at present, if this science were taught openly, the result would be that the thoughts of men would be turned to the fact of the centres and to the areas which they control, and not to the energies which pour through them. there would be an unwholesome and un

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

od" and it expresses itself (or should i say, it will eventually express itself) through human fellowship and right human relations. for this we work, and humanity is moving towards that relationship and that in spite of the fact of war. 6. the fact of the path to god. awareness of this has been preserved for us down the ages by those who knew god and whom the world called mystics, occultists and saints. opening out- 266- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust before aspiring men stretches the way. the history of the human soul is the history of the search for that way and its discovery by the persistent. in every race and nation, in every climate and part of the world, and throughout the endless reaches of time itself, back into the limitless past, men have found

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

veil. whilst thus reaching out to the light, he wrote that epistle about which so much controversy has raged the epistle to the hebrews. in it the results of the rending of the third veil provide the keynote and express the first and highest aspect, as the two earlier rents lead to the revelation of the third and second divine qualities. this first aspect is seen as synthesis, as the communion of saints, and as related to the lord of the world, melchizedek. read that epistle in the light of these remarks, and note how a great initiate endeavoured to reveal some facts, inherent in the will or power aspect. these were, however, far beyond the ken of the disciples and aspirants of the time, but can today form a true part of the realisation of humanity. law, love, union or synthesis all these

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ocently and sincerely believe the truth of the claims that they make, and bind them to the altar of sacrifice for a longer or a shorter period of time. the true initiate is known by his life and acts, he is too busy serving the race to find the time to interest people in himself, and he cannot make promises beyond saying to every aspirant "these are the ancient rules, this is the way that all the saints and masters of the wisdom have trod, this is the discipline to which you must subject yourself; and if you will but try and have endurance and patience, the goal will surely be yours" but hercules freed himself, as do all sincere seekers; and having escaped from the world of psychic and pseudo-spiritual glamor, he began to serve. first he freed himself under the symbol of prometheus, who si

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

make havoc of the charlatans, the quacks, the swankers and brawling salvationists with their word-tawdry phantasmagoria; to disillusion and awaken every fear of your natural, rapacious selves. living the most contemptible and generating everything beastly, are ye so vain of your excuse to expect other than the worst of your imagining? honesty is unvoiced! and i warn you to make holocaust of your saints, your excuses: these flatulent bellowing of your ignorance. only then could i assure your lurking desire-easy remission of your bowdlerized sins. criminals of folly? ye but sin against self. there is no sin for those of heaven's delight. i would ye resist not nor exploit your evil: such is of fear, and somnambulism is born of hypocrisy. in pleasure heaven shall break every law before this e

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

e that everything has come into being and everything will return to thee. i shall praise and glorify thee and the autogenes and the aeons, the three: the father, the mother, and the son, the perfect power "and he placed his son seth over the second aeon in the presence of the second light oriel. and in the third aeon the seed of seth was placed over the third light daveithai. and the souls of the saints were placed (there. and in the fourth aeon the souls were placed of those who do not know the pleroma and who did not repent at once, but who persisted for a while and repented afterwards; they are by the fourth light eleleth. these are creatures which glorify the invisible spirit "and the sophia of the epinoia, being an aeon, conceived a thought from herself and the conception of the invis

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

, as slaves; for, in fact, the whole moraltendency of the new t estament is utterly opposed to slavery, or even severe servitude. every worduttered teaching christs mercy and love, humility and charity, was, in fact, a bitter reproof, not onlyto every lord in the land, but to the church itself, and its arrogant prelates. the fact that many abus-es had been mitigated and that there were benevolent saints, does not affect the fact that, on thewhole, mankind was for a long time worse off than before, and the greatest cause of this sufferingwas what may be called a sentimental one, or a newly-born consciousness of rights withheld, whichis always of itself a torture. and this was greatly aggravated by the endless preaching to the peoplethat it was a dutyto suffer and endure oppression and tyran

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

man. it is this which is called in st. john's revelation the marriage of the lamb with his bride (xix. 7) that "wife" is now identified with the church of rome owing to the arbitrary interpretations of her votaries. but they seem to forget that her linen may be fine and white outwardly (like the "whitened sepulchre, but that the rottenness she is inwardly filled with, is not "the righteousness of saints (v. 8. ibid, but rather the blood of the saints she has "slain upon the earth (chap. xviii. 24) thus the remark made by the great initiate (in luke x. 18- one that referred allegorically to the ray of enlightenment and reason, falling like lightning from on high into the hearts and minds of the converts to that old wisdom-religion then presented in a new form by the wise galilean adeptt- wa

gods, as well as in all nature, to create and give life to beings. this, the rays of the one "dark" because invisible and incomprehensible, flame could achieve only by themselves descending into matter. therefore, as continued in the appendix: 12 "many names hath god given him (satan, names of mystery, secret and terrible" 13 "the adversary, because matter opposeth spirit. time accuseth even the saints of the lord" 28, 29, 31 "stand in awe of him, and sin not; speak his name with trembling. for satan is the magistrate of the justice of god (karma; he beareth the balance and the sword. for to him are committed weight and measure and number" compare the last sentence with what the rabbi, who explains the kabala to prince al-chazari in the book of that name, says; and it will be found that t

gabriel, raphael, surgal and uriel who denounced to the lord god those of their brethren who were said to have pried into the divine mysteries and taught them to men: by this means they themselves escaped a like punishment. michael was commissioned to fight the dragon, and so was karttikeya, and under the same circumstances. both are "leaders of the celestial host" both virgins, both "leaders of saints "spear-holders (saktidhara, etc, etc. karttikeya is the original of michael and st. george, as surely as indra is the prototype of karttikeya[[vol. 2, page] 383 the gods, the facets of one gem. to indra, karttikeya, and even kasyapa-aditya, and at the same time to michael (as the angelic form of jehovah) the "angel of the sun" who is "like" and "one with, god" later ingenious interpretation

and and greenland, to the lands that at present surround hudson's[[footnote(s* gautama buddha, named shakya thub-pa, is the twenty-seventh of the last group, as most of these buddhas belong to the divine dynasties which instructed mankind* of these "buddhas" or the "enlightened" the far distant predecessors of gautama the buddha, and who represent, we are taught, once living men, great adepts and saints, in whom the "sons of wisdom" had incarnated, and who were, therefore, so to speak, minor avatars of the celestial beings- eleven only belong to the atlantean race, and 24 to the fifth race, from its beginnings. they are identical with the tirtankaras of the jainas[[vol. 2, page] 424 the secret doctrine. bay* just, as in the palmy days of the atlantean giants, the sons of the "giants from t

erious passage in the johannine parable 'all that ever came before me are thieves and robbers- language in which we now detect an obvious reference to the allegorical shepherds of enoch" it is too late in the day to claim that it is enoch who borrowed from the new testament, instead of vice versa. jude (14- 15) quotes verbatim from enoch a long passage about the coming of the lord with his 10,000 saints, and naming specifically the prophet, acknowledges the source. this "parallelism between prophet and apostle, have placed beyond controversy that, in the eyes of the author of an epistle accepted as divine revelation, the book of enoch was the inspired production of an antediluvian patriarch" and further. the cumulative coincidence of language and ideas in enoch and the authors of n.t. scri

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

absorbed: and "that, of which all things are made, the lord by whom all things exist, he who is inconceivable, without beginning, the beginning of the universe, reposes, sleeping upon sesha (the serpent of infinity) in the midst of the deep. the adikrit[[vol. 1, page] 372 the secret doctrine (creator) hari, sleeps upon the ocean of space in the form of brahma- glorified by sanaka* and the siddha (saints) of jana-loka, and contemplated by the holy denizens of brahma-loka, anxious for final liberation, involved in mystic slumber, the celestial personification of his own illusions" this is the pratisanchara (dissolution) termed incidental because hari is its incidental (ideal) cause* when the universal spirit wakes, the world revives; when he closes his eyes, all things fall upon the bed of m

s either futile, fallacious, contradictory, or improbable (see vishnu purana, trans. by wilson, edit. by fitzedward hall, vol. v, appendix* this statement belongs to the third war, since the terrestrial continents, seas and rivers are mentioned in connection with it[[vol. 1, page] 420 the secret doctrine. of beings, the divine vishnu" and among others this one "glory to thee, who art one with the saints, whose perfect nature is ever blessed. glory to thee, who art one with the serpent-race, double-tongued, impetuous, cruel, insatiate of enjoyment and abounding with wealth. glory to thee. o lord, who hast neither colour nor extension, nor size (ghana, nor any predicable qualities, and whose essence (rupa, purest of the pure is appreciable only by holy paramarshi (greatest of sages or rishis

elf (yoga willing, brahma creates the four orders of beings, termed gods, demons, progenitors, and men "progenitors" meaning the prototypes and evolvers of the first root race of men. the progenitors are the pitris, and are of seven classes. they are said in exoteric mythology to be born of brahma's side, like eve from the rib of adam "these notions" remarks dr. wilson "the birth of rudra and the saints, seem to have been borrowed from the saivas, and to have been awkwardly engrafted upon the vaishnava system" the esoteric meaning ought to have been consulted before venturing such a hypothesis* parasara, the vedic rishi, who received the vishnu purana from pulastya and taught it to maitreya, is placed by the orientalists at various epochs. as correctly observed, in the hindu class. dict "s

n hang him; the dog has to be proven guilty. boreas and astarte may be devils in theological[[vol. 1, page] 469 prayer is often sorcery. fancy, but, as just remarked, the tree has to be judged by its fruit. and once the christians are shown as immoral and wicked as the pagans ever were, what benefit has humanity derived from its change of gods and idols? that, however, which god and the christian saints are justified in doing, becomes a crime, if successful, in simple mortals. sorcery and incantations are regarded as fables now; yet from the day of the institutes of justinian down to the laws against witchcraft of england and america- obsolete but not repealed to this day- such incantations, even when only suspected, were punished as criminal. why punish a chimera? and still we read of con

BLUE EQUINOX

d i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is thelema. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. the equinox 252 and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the

that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be (the lady) the deacon: giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be (the saints) the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, o enly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other

, sir edward kelly, thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavari, richard wagner, alphonse louis constant, friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, carl kellner, forlong dux, sir richard payne knight, sir richard francis burton, doctor g rard encausse, doctor theodor reuss, and sir aleister crowley.oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be (the earth) the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun.s fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, the equinox 262 ans

body. he then flings out his arms upward, as comprehending the whole shrine. let this offering be borne upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on. he closes his hands, kisses the priestess between the breasts, and makes three great crosses over the paten, the cup, and himself. he strikes his breast. all repeat this action. hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benediction in the name of iao. liber xv 265 he makes three crosses on paten and cup together. he uncovers the cup, genuflects, takes the cup in his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup+ 1+ 3+ 2+ 5+ 4 he elevate

ality as subscription to the thirty- nine articles. the equinox 306 i am sure that mr. klein knows all this perfectly well, and i hope, as i said before, that he will very soon let us have a new book, giving his ideas on the technique of attainment. a. c. a book of prefaces. by h. l. mencken. alfred a. knopf. praise ye the lord. sing unto the lord a new song, and his praise in the congregation of saints. believe me, i had hardly hoped to live to see this day when a book of criticism like this comes into my hand. let israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of zion be joyful in their king. there are plenty of brains in america, and plenty of educated brains, but it is extremely rare to find these two combined in one being. let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing pr

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

eenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. the old ways did not die quickly, however, and so for centuries the two religions co-existed as people gradually transferred their allegiance from the earth mother, or mother goddess, to the virgin mary and the female saints. the persecution of witches but in medieval times, two largely political issues brought about the persecution of witches, especially women. the religious emphasis on the sin of eve and the belief in the inferiority of women had existed since the time of st paul, but with the rise of an organised male medical profession, women healers who had acted as herbalists and midwives became a threat

recalled in the modern world as hallowe'en, or all hallows eve, marked the beginning of the celtic year that officially began at sunset on 1 november. it was an occasion for welcoming home family ghosts to the family hearth where their favourite food would be left. this custom continues today in mexico and to some extent in strongly catholic countries, such as france and spain, and in france, all saints' day, 1 november, is a public holiday. in earlier times people in many lands would put garlic on west-facing windows and open the shutters to allow the good family dead to enter it was also the time when the cattle were brought from the hills for the winter and either put in byres or slaughtered for meat, having been driven between twin fires to purify them. these fires also served to drive

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ent on the numerous african american beliefs surrounding witches and witchcraft. accepted by europeans and africans, witchcraft beliefs were carried by black slaves and white settlers arriving in the new world. the obsession with witchcraft in colonial american has been well documented, especially in new england, where witchery was seen as a religious threat to the covenanted community of puritan saints. the witchcraft persecutions and trials that extended over several generations in early america revealed deep fissures that divided communities along the lines of gender, class, and race, where those most likely to be suspected witches were indians, slaves, disorderly women, or bad neighbors, and not the benign cunning persons whose skills extended to healing, captivating reluctant sexual p

anointing with oil into their healing services. a primary difference between the spiritualists and other afro-christian churches concerned the emphasis that the former placed on human mediation with the diverse forces of the spiritual world. in the black spiritual tradition, a pivotal event was the believer's interaction with divinities, sacred entities, persons who had "passed on" roman catholic saints, or other powerful beings. while some spiritual churches instituted public ceremonies for "calling up" the spirits, such rituals more frequently occurred in the context of private seances or in personal sessions with spiritualist mediums (also known as prophets, divine healers, and advisors) outside regular church services.[51] the emphasis on supernaturalism in the spiritual churches can a

d advisors) outside regular church services.[51] the emphasis on supernaturalism in the spiritual churches can also be seen in particular practices. while retaining the liturgical trappings of christianity, black spiritualists put a distinctive accent on devotional spaces, objects, and rituals that facilitated the invocation of "spirit" spiritual sanctuaries and altars were filled with statues of saints, photographs of spiritual forebears and leaders, colored candles, and tall vases with colorful bouquets. using techniques such as prayer and bibliomancy\ 116 (guidance through biblical revelation, spiritualist practitioners addressed clients f concerns. some spiritualists embellished older conjuring techniques by utilizing the dramatic visual impact of miraculous healings. for instance, acc

cheryl sanders notes that pentecostal healing practices designated "as african and magical.such as prayer, anointing the sick with oil, laying on of hands, and the commission of special cloths or handkerchiefs.are also found in the new testament (clemmons, bishop c. h. mason and the roots of the church of god in christ [bakerfield, calif: pneuma life publishing, 1996, pp. 33.34, 78; and sanders, saints in exile: the holiness-pentecostal experience in african-american religion and culture [new york: oxford university press, 1996, p. 8. 40. j. o. patterson, german ross, and julia mason atkins, history and formative years of the church of god in christ with excerpts from the life and works of its founder, bishop c. h. mason (memphis, tenn: church of god in christ publishing house, 1969, pp

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

allenging the right of anyone to follow any religion. good luck to them, and there are many lovely, genuine, people involved in christianity, judaism, mormonism, the jehovah's witnesses and all the rest. i am merely seeking to expose the manipulation of the hierachy and the background that the rank and file are never told. joseph smith founded the mormons, the church of jesus christ of latter day saints, after he claimed that an "angel" called moroni appeared to him in 1823. this moroni guy, he said, told him of the existence of a book of gold plates containing "the fullness of the everlasting gospel" and "an account of the former inhabitants of this continent and the sources from which they sprang. the location was revealed to him and in 1827, with help from two "magic stones" called urim

k. people all over the world, and from countless walks of life, have repeated this same experience to me. this is the modern version of the experience the ancients constantly described. a regular source of information about reptilian activities and rituals are those who have been involved in "religious" organisations, not least the jehovah's witnesses and the church of jesus christ of latter days saints (lds, better known as the mormons. a lady called diana huston told me of her experiences in the jehovah's witnesses, which is officially titled the watchtower bible and tract society.8 she joined them in 1969 because, after going through the vietnam war with her husband, she was attracted by the message of paradise on earth. she was ok for a few years, but then they became more demanding an

en or satanists, often both, and those who are simply too manipulated to see what is going on around them. the religious con men have a simple philosophy: i'll say what i need to say and be what i need to be to get what i want. in my experience so far, the most obvious satanic church is that of the mormons, or the church of jesus christ of "spiritual" satanlsm and "christian conmen 321 latter day saints, based in salt lake city, utah. cathy o'brien in trance-formation of america says the mormon operation in salt lake city is a major centre for illuminati trauma-based mind control. the mormons were an illuminati creation, as i mentioned earlier, and its founders were all high-level freemasons and merovingian bloodline. the rothschilds supplied their funding. joseph smith founded the mormons

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

f the aryans invadedireland and founded many towns, including the present capital city of dublin. but, notsurprisingly in the light of the evidence you have been reading, the famous vikinggalley with the high front and stern was a phoenician design used by the egyptians.rock carvings at newgrange appear to depict this design thousands of years earlier. thename idris is well known in wales and the saints and kings of the muslims have beencalled idris for centuries. in the british museum is a muslim coin, a gold dinar, whichhas the name offa stamped upon it. offa was the king of mercia in england in the 8thcentury and he is said to have built the 120 mile earth wall between england andwales known as offas dyke. the name wales comes from weallas meaning land offoreigners. the welsh, like the

nce which came out of muslimspain and baghdad. today, part of the brotherhood agenda is to stimulate conflictwith the islamic nations by causing division between the muslim and christian-jewish world.the mormon church is another vision religion which very powerfully locks intothe brotherhood network, as all religions do. the mormon church, or more formally,the church of jesus christ of latter day saints, was founded by joseph smith after heclaimed an angel called moroni appeared to him in 1823. moroni, he said, told him ofthe existence of a book of gold plates containing: the fullness of the everlastinggospel and an account of the former inhabitants of this continent and the sources fromwhich they sprang. the location was revealed to him, and in 1827 with help from twomagic stones called u

ee) and it is most definitely satanic. awork entitled the merovingian descendants and the enigma of the visigoth razes was150published, according to its title page, by the grand alpine lodge, though they now denyit.24 razes is the old name for the area around rennes-le-chateau.25 it was first publishedin german and then translated into french by a walter celse-nazaire, a pseudonym ma-de up of the saints after whom the church at rennes-les-bains is dedicated. the secretsheld in rennes-le-chateau and the languedoc are extremely important to these people.the composer, richard wagner, used unusual names from the rennes area in his operasand in his work, the v alkyrie, we see again the theme of someone condemned to eternalsleep in the ruins of an enchanted castle. there are many ruined enchante

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ous 19th century occultist whose writings helped begin the "french occult revival" that led to the founding of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. wrote several influential works including, transcendental magic, and interpreted, the book of splendor. levitation: the occult suspension of a physical body without apparent support. usually applied to the suspension of a human being. christian saints, hindu yogis, and victorian spirit mediums were sometimes credited with this ability. libra "the scales" in astrology (q.v, the seventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet venus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color green. keywords include: relate, balance, complement, expr

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of dionysos were of an entirely different order of initiation to the pytho-nesses; the pythonesses were psychics and mediums, but the monads, the initiates of the dionysiac mysteries, enjoyed exaltation of consciousness and a quickening of life that enabled them to perform amazing prodigies of strength. 35. all the dynamic religions have this dionysiac aspect; even in the christian religion many saints have left record of the crucified christ of their devotion coming to them at last as the divine bridegroom; and when they speak of this divine inebriation that comes to them, their language uses the metaphors of human love as its appropriate expression" how lovely art thou, my sister, my spouse" faint from the kisses of the lips of god" these things tell a great deal to those who have under

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

n occultist, functioning out of the body, meets with unpleasantness on the astral plane, or if his subtle body is seen, and struck or shot at, the physical body will show the marks. i myself have many times found curiously patterned bruises on my body after an astral skirmish. the mechanism of the production of such marks must, i think, be of the same nature as that which produces the stigmata of saints and the curious physical marks and swellings sometimes seen in hysterics- the mind, powerfully stirred, affects the etheric double, and the etheric double acts upon the physical molecules held in its meshes. i dare to prophesy the next advances in medicine will be bound up with the knowledge of the nature and function of the etheric double. the next type of psychic attack which we must cons

a pure emotional state, unadulterated and undiluted. all the life-force coming into your soul will therefore flow in this single subdivision of a single channel instead of in the many ramifications of the usual three channels previously referred to. the concentration will be terrific, but it will only be achieved at a terrific price. it is in order to achieve this terrible concentration that the saints of the west and the yogis of the east practise a torturing asceticism. you must sell all that you possess in order to purchase this pearl of great price, and an echo of the method lingers in the fairy-tale tradition that the person who finds the lucky stone can only have one wish. such a concentration is good for one purpose, and one purpose only. we can concentrate on a healing, or on a de

ady described, and then concentrating it upon the prepared object, which is placed ready upon the altar before the evocation begins. a talisman thus made has next to be brought into the magnetic sphere of the victim. it is related that lady burton, anxious to convert her free-thinking husband, the famous sir richard burton, the great explorer, used to get her priest to bless little statues of the saints and put them in the pockets of his clothes. a similar device is used by the workers of black occultism. magnetised objects are placed in the rooms habitually occupied by the victim, or buried in his path, so that he must pass over them frequently. these talismans of evil not only work by their own power, but also serve the sorcerer as a point of concentration for his meditations. harmful ef

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

miracles, because it merely pretends to transcend natural law but can be explained in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberat

ves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to drip with a red fluid that resembles blood. an example of an induced miracle would be the healing of the sick by the laying on of hands. holy men and women tend to be the focus for miraculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has been taken to induce them. indeed, holy men are to miracles what adolescent children are to poltergeist activity. they seem to act as facilitators of the wondrous events without conscious intention. this is most obvious in the case of stigmata, the spontaneous appearance of the wounds of christ on the bodies of devout religious believers. levi

her death, the ghost of st. gertrude "appeared visibly" in the refractory of the college of nivelles and extinguished a fire that had threatened to destroy the entire college. the popular opinion among christian theologians is that miracles can only be caused by god. they make a distinction between the wondrous effects produced by magicians, and the wondrous effects produced by devout believers, saints, and angels. the trouble is, these events are often indistinguishable. to account for this similarity, christian scholars assert that the changes wrought by god are true and enduring changes, whereas the changes worked by magicians are temporary illusions. hence in christian folklore you read of the glamours of witches, who can make a man believe that his penis has fallen off, or that he ha

bible is not this ultimate source. this much is obvious, since this god has both form and purpose, and manifests to human beings in various ways. however, the god of the old testament was able to channel this primal source of divine energy for his own intentions, and was able to facilitate the use of this divine energy by his worshippers. skilled magicians can bypass the gods, the angels and the saints, and can access this primal creative and destructive power directly through their magic. so the priests of egypt intimated when they wrote in the hermetic books that man was above the gods, and could command the gods. every time someone works a ritual of magic successfully without relying on a prayer for aid from a particular deity or spiritual creature, the divine source is directly and in

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ypt, or copts as they are commonly called, the racial descendants of the ancient egyptians, seem never to have succeeded in divesting themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence from the lives of the saints, martyrs and ascetics; but it is of interest to note in passing that the translators of the new testament into coptic rendered the greek greek a!'dhs by, amenti, the name which the ancient egyptians gave to the abode of man after death,[3] and that the copts peopled it with beings whose prototypes are found on the ancient monuments. persistence of the legend of osiris and the belief in the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

blasphemous to orthodox islam. beginning with the sufi concept of approaching divinity as the lover approaches the beloved, al-bestami claimed that this love was in itself an obstacle. he renounced conventional worship in the mosque, pilgrimage to mecca, and even the mystical practices of asceticism and meditation. various miracles were ascribed to al-bestami. sources: attar, farid al-din. muslim saints and mystics. translated by a. j. arberry. chicago: university of chicago press, 1966. zaehner, r. c. hindu and muslim mysticism. london: athlone press, 1960. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. abu yazid al-bestami 5 abyssum an herb used in the ceremony of exorcising a haunted house. abyssum is consecrated by the sign of the cross and hung up at the four corners of the house

alist, magical, and metaphysical teachers such as thomas lake harris, andrew jackson davis, william q. judge, mary baker eddy, and the people who followed them into spiritualism, theosophy, and christian science. hundreds of occult and metaphysical movements have either originated in, or found a home in the united states from the nineteenth century onward. the church of jesus christ of latter-day saints (the mormons) had undoubtedly a semi-occult origin. its founder, joseph smith, jr. claimed to discover tablets of gold upon which was engraved the new revelation, the book of mormon, which he translated by a process similar to modern channeling. smith also tied the church loosely to freemasonry. theosophy became firmly rooted in america through the efforts of william q. judge, and his succe

thief or the sorcerer was to pass, and a plate of tin was attached to it, on which was written the words christ is conqueror; christ is king; christ is master. every pebble must bear the name of one of the suspected persons. the stones are removed at sunrise, and the one representing the guilty person is hot and glowing. the seven penitential psalms must then be recited, with the litanies of the saints, and the prayers of exorcism pronounced against the thief or the sorcerer. his name must be written in a circular figure, and a triangular brass nail driven in above it with a hammer, the handle of which is of cypress wood, while the exorcist declares, thou are just, lord, and just are thy judgments. at this, the thief would betray himself by a loud cry. if the anathema has been pronounced

y. because of the miracles that he will perform, boguet calls him the ape of god, and it is through this scourge that god will proclaim the final judgment. antichrist will have a great number of forerunners and will appear just before the end of the world. st. jerome claimed that he will be a man fathered by a demon; others said that he will be a demon in the flesh. but, following the thinking of saints ireneus, ambrose, augustine and almost all of the church fathers, antichrist will be a man similar to and conceived in the same way as all others, differing from them only in a malice and an impiety more worthy of a demon than of a man. more recently, however, cardinal bellarmin asserted that antichrist will be the son of a demon incubus and a sorceress. he will be a jew of the tribe of dan

tic conceptions of more modern times. the younger pliny tells of haunted houses whose main features correspond with those of later hauntings.houses haunted by dismal, chained specters, and the ghosts of murdered men who could not rest till their mortal remains had been properly buried. in the early centuries of christendom there was no diminution in the number of apparitions witnessed. visions of saints were frequently seen; their appearances were stimulated by the fasts, rigid austerities, and severe penances practiced by christian ascetics and penitents. the saints regularly saw visions, and were attended by guardian angels, as well as being harassed by the unwelcome attention of demons, or of their master, the devil. these beliefs continued into the middle ages, when, without decreasing

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of the murdered man at the time of the full moon (the 15th day of the lunar month) when it falls upon a tuesday. then take a cent s worth of incense, with glowing embers in a censer, and carry them to the head-post of the grave of the deceased. fumigate the grave, going three times round it, and call upon the murdered man by name: hearken, so-and-so, and assist me; i am taking (this boat) to the saints of god, and i desire to ask for a little magic. here take the first midrib, fumigate it, and lay it upon the head of the grave, repeating kur allah( cluck, cluck, god) seven times. you and your companion must now take up a sitting posture, one at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little while the su

apsychology. 5th ed. meditation 1009 centration upon divine thoughts or mystical centers in the human body. in christian and some eastern traditions, meditation was often enhanced by asceticism.prolonged fasts and other physical mortification practiced in order to assert the supremacy of the soul over all physical and sensory demands. certain welldefined stages of spiritual growth are recorded by saints and mystics, notably the awakening of the soul, contemplation, the dark night of the soul, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy. several basic types of meditation can be distinguished by the particular nature of the alteration of consciousness sought. for example, zen meditation tends to produce a focused concentration in the present. the person who meditates in this way is perfectly alert b

frequently identified with contemplation of a religious symbol or pious story. that is, the consciousness remains awake and alert as in zen, but also shut off from the outside world in total concentration upon a predetermined thought. roman catholics, for example, have a number of meditative practices built around contemplation of particular episodes in the life of jesus, the virgin mary, or the saints, while protestants have extolled the value of contemplating verses of scripture. eastern meditation traditions are numerous and complex. in hinduism, for example, meditation was usually taught by a guru only to a properly qualified pupil who had already followed a pathway of sadhana, or spiritual discipline that ensured purification at all levels. the various yoga systems describe such spir

published. thus the work informed the pioneers of the french phase of the modern astrological revival. morin died in paris on november 6, 1656. sources: brau, jean-louis, helen weaver, and allan edmands. larousse encyclopedia of astrology. new york: new american library, 1977. morin, jean-baptiste. astrologia gallica. the hague, netherlands, 1661. mormons see church of jesus christ of latter-day saints morphogenetic fields term normally used somewhat loosely to indicate the mysterious factors that influence the development of form and characteristics in nature. a special theory of the action of morphogenetic fields, relevant to occult and new age considerations, was proposed in 1981 by rupert sheldrake in his theory concerning what he termed formative causation. this theory also has relev

. 1084 published his experiences and the perceptions accompanying them in a series of books, which during the last years of his life attracted the attention of scientists in investigating the phenomenon. paranormal side effects most religions have reported miraculous phenomena associated with the path of mysticism, including visions, disembodied voices, levitation, and gifts of healing. christian saints have their miracles and the yogis have their occult powers. it would seem that with the transcendence of normal mental and emotional life, there is an area of transcendence of normal physical law. however, the mystic is warned not to be snared by such phenomena, since it will activate egoism and pride, common faults of the beginner on the spiritual path. a turning point in western mysticism

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

h williamson s channelings, the laugheads and martin learned of the brotherhood of the seven rays, a supernatural order dating back to lemurian times and headquartered in the present lake titicaca in peru. guided by further prophecies of imminent apocalypse channeled through both williamson and martin, the two along with a small band of disciples moved to titicaca to establish the priority of all saints in the remote northern town moyobamba. from hemet, california, the laugheads kept the north american faithful abreast of developments. a sister thedra 231 bulletin reported day-by-day activities there. each report was accompanied by a transcript of channeled or automatically written messages, often with apocalyptic overtones. soon, these messages said, cataclysmic changes would bring flying

FAUST

they took it from me, just to give me pain, and now they say i murdered it outright. i never shall again be glad. they re singing songs about me! that is bad of people! an old story ends just so. who bids them tell it of me, though? faust [throws himself down. here at your feet a lover lies, to loose the bondage of these miseries. margaret [throws herself beside him. oh, let us kneel, call on the saints to hear us! see! under these steps near us and the threshold s swell, seething all hell! the devil, in fearful brawling, holds awful revel! faust [loudly. gretchen! gretchen! margaret [listening attentively. that was my lover calling! she springs up. the chains fall off. where is he? i heard him calling! i am free! no one shall hinder me. to his neck will i fly, on his bosom lie! he called

an endowed with mind s and nature s might! chancellor. nature and mind- don t talk to christians thus! men burn up atheists, fittingly, because such speeches are most dangerous. nature is sin, and mind is devil, they nurture doubt, in doubt they revel, their hybrid, monstrous progeny. that s not for us- our emperor s ancient land has seen arise two castes alone who worthily uphold his throne: the saints and knights. firm do they stand, defying every tempest day by day and taking church and state in pay. in rabble minds that breed confusion revolt arises like a tide. heretics, wizards! imps of delusion! they ruin town and country-side. them will you now with brazen juggle into this lofty circle smuggle, while in a heart depraved you snuggle. fools, wizards, heretics are near allied. mephist

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

n the other hand, relatively few problems have been seen in individuals who have the guidance of a qualified mentor and engage in a slow and steady progression through the purely yogic disciplines associated with the mystical qabalah '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it has been maintained in its purest forms by unbroken lineages of known and mostly unknown masters, saints, and prophets over thousands of years. the practices of the mystical qabalah, passed down from teacher to student, generally involve a variety of yogic disciplines that are rooted in scriptural revelations and primary texts. the highest intentions and experiences of the mystical qabalah correlate with those of all other mystical traditions. at the same time, and without contradiction, each

he mystical origins of christianity. this interest has been fueled by the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the recovery of an almost intact copy of the long-lost gospel of thomas at nag hammadi,20 and a growing interest in the enigmatic revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in the testimonials left by christian saints and mystics of their experiences on the path. these documents, along with new interpretations of the teachings of master yeshuvah in the peshitta, are reinforcing the understanding that the mystical element flourished in the early church, and that the entire history of christianity is replete with mystics. many of the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah are reflected in those of mys

hin the context of the mystical qabalah. finally, like every living tradition, the spiritual power of the transmission does not depend primarily upon the written documents, but in the b rakha (spiritual blessing) of perfect trees and the grace of the divine to quicken one s holy spirit" f" 2' 8 (ruach ha qodesh. mystical christianity has maintained a continuous lineage of known and mostly unknown saints and mystics over the centuries, who have faithfully passed on the essence of master yeshuvah s mystical spirituality. despite later distrust and suppression by pauline orthodoxy, mysticism flourished in the early church. master yeshuvah taught one set of teachings openly to the public, and another set of secret teachings privately to his most advanced disciples. the gospels themselves attes

in various ways, expanding and moving the consciousness through successive planes of existence. each different path up the tree is known as a working tree. the entire spectrum of trees of life is also known collectively as angelic or enochian tree language. angelic tree language consists of various types of working trees and trees of perfection (figure 3.6. mystics seeking union with the divine, saints, wizards, and white and black magicians ascend the tree through different sefirothic patterns. a working tree, infused with the power of a suitable name of god, mantra, or other invocation, automatically directs the changes in consciousness of the traveler along its characteristic pattern of gates. different forms of the tree, called trees of perfection, allude to enlightened yogis, transce

and white and black magicians ascend the tree through different sefirothic patterns. a working tree, infused with the power of a suitable name of god, mantra, or other invocation, automatically directs the changes in consciousness of the traveler along its characteristic pattern of gates. different forms of the tree, called trees of perfection, allude to enlightened yogis, transcendent devotees, saints and messiah. in this book, all the various types of working trees and trees of perfection will be presented. 2 f #4 fallen and perfect trees on the human body the tree provides the finite intellect with a frame of reference for all possible experiences. each sefirah is itself a complete tree present in all planes of existence. the entire tree, as well as each individual sefirah, is therefor

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

june 18th, 1493, less than a year 1 ibid, p. 507. archangelo also wrote an exposition of pico's cabalistic conclusions (cabalistaram delectiora. dogmata, a loannc pico excerpta, venice, 1569. 2 walker, pp. 151, 153 ff, 178-85, etc. 113 3* pinturicchio, hermes trismegistus with the zodiac, room of the sibyls, appartamento borgia, vatican (p. 115. 4. pinturichio, mercury killing argus, room of the saints, appartamento borgia, vatican (p. 116. 5. pinturicchio, isis with hermes trismegistus and moses, room of the saints, appartamento borgia, vatican (p. 116. 6 (a) pinturicchio, egyptian worship of apis, room of the saints, appartamento borgia, vatican (p. 116. m* f> m m m m bulls worshipping the cross, detail of frieze, room of the saints, appartamento

om of the sibyls, and i think he is there, as the prophetic figure with the zodiac (pi. 3) who ends the series of the planets, above the sibyls. in the next room are twelve prophets with the twelve apostles; the christianity foretold by hebrew and gentile prophets has arrived, represented by the apostles. in the following rooms come the seven liberal arts, with astrology the most prominent, seven saints, and seven scenes from the life of the virgin. it is, so far, a perfectly orthodox programme. but very strange are the egyptian scenes in the room of the saints. the emblem of the borgia family was the bull, and the borgia bull becomes identified in this series with apis, the bull worshipped by the egyptians as the image of osiris, the sun god it is by a series of allusive shifts in meaning

egli dei, the plates of which often show greek and egyptian forms together. the gods of the spaccio almost, as it were, tremble between the two forms as the egyptian power grows. the appartamento borgia frescoes, showing the greek cow, io, turning into isis in egypt, perhaps move within a similar frame of reference, though they are orthodox in showing the egyptian bulls worshipping the virgin and saints, like proper prisci theologi. bruno's views on the history of prisca theologia, or prisca magia, are made abundantly clear: do not suppose that the sufficiency of the chaldaic magic derived from the cabala of the jews; for the jews are without doubt the excrements of egypt, and no one could ever pretend with any degree of probability that the egyptians borrowed any principle, good or bad, f

67-72. 38l giordano bruno and tommaso campanella of porta on bruno, particularly of the animal physiognomy which is in some way connected with magic, and some influence of telesio though less strong than in campanella) after his quotation from the asclepius, campanella goes on to say that there is a "magia divina" which man cannot operate without grace, and it was through this that moses and the saints did miracles, also a "magia naturale, and a "magia diabolica, done through devils. the natural magic when rightly operated can go on into the divine magic "chi ben la esercita (natural magic) con pieta e riverenza del creatore merita spesso esser levato alia sopranaturale con li superi."1 we are here not far from those divine and magical rites of bruno's egyptians, through which they rose u

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

y or unconsciously the unifying altruistic christ spirit whose vibrations produce a yellow color which is thus mingling with the red and will gradually obliterate it. the golden aureole painted by the artists gifted with spiritual sight around holy men is a physical representation of a spiritual promise which applies to humanity as a whole, though it has only been realized by a few who are called saints. after lives of battle with their passions, after patient persistence in well-doing, high aspirations and steadfast adherence to lofty purposes these people have raised themselves above the red ray and are now entirely imbued with the golden christ ray and its vibration. this spiritual fact has been embodied by mediaeval artists gifted with spiritual sight, in their pictures of saints whom

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

minor bad gods, and dealt with them accordingly. so if an initiate, or one who had power, found himself assailed by uncontrollable fear, let us say, he recognized that the god, or demon, having charge of this mood, had somehow found entrance to his house of life, and he promptly wrote the demon's name, devoted him to apophi, and exorcised them both. so we find in medieval europe the thaumaturgist-saints would recognize obsession, where we with the superior knowledge and wisdom of the twentieth century see only 'an obscure nervous condition' which we can neither explain, nor account for, nor cure, and they devoted the obsessing demon to satan, and cast him out.theblack magicians of the middle ages sometimes not only cast him out, but caused himtogo in, and this also by the power of the name

case with spiritual healers today. there comes an earnest desire to heal some one who is sick, and a conviction of being able to do so, a hand laid upon the sick person, and a speedy recovery. another experiment also succeeds, and therewith grows confidence. simple rituals are learned, which intensify the will and concentrate the desire to do good, appropriate names come to be used, it may be of saints perhaps, and results seemingly almost miraculous follow. and this power which may be used for good, is potent for evil also, given the evil will.theconfessions of many of the medieval witches leave no doubt that something like this was the origin of much of the old world witchcraft, and it is to be noted that in nearly every case where we get anything like a full confession, it was the disc

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

familiar by now from the influence of italian humanists the great architect was immanent to and essentially a part of the material cosmos, a product of the "enlightened" mind. there was no conceptual basis by which such a belief could be reconciled with christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, priest and pope.41 in short, in europe, in the fourteenth century, a humanist and masonic organization was born that had its roots in the kabbalah. and, this organization did not regard god as the jews, christians and muslims did: the creator and ruler of the whole universe and the only lord and god of humanity. instead, they used a different concept, such as the "great architec

m the human spirit. instead of the meat and blood of a bull in the ceremonies of mithras, we celebrate this birth by eating bread and drinking red wine. here we unite in a common faith that has the character of a communion. in a new year, i want to baptize this holy struggle of ours and bring it to an end: eat one more piece of bread, brothers, you are the missionaries of this religion, let those saints who share this bread be friends. brothers, to be blood brothers, take another sip of flame from your wine glass (mason, year: 29, no.40-41, 1981, pp. 105-107) djl the masonic war against religion global freemasonry dkc the materialist-humanist dogma espoused by the masons has brought great suffering upon humanity in the twentieth century. world war two cost 55 million people their lives. th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

escriptions of their race have been removed- lest mankind discover them and rise in righteous indignation against their overlords. and thus the death of john the baptist and that of jesus the christ were brought about by the counterfeit race who for thousands of years have set brother against brother, race against race and have caused the children of god to blame one another for the murder of the saints. today, as always, they occupy positions of authority and financial power. they have gained control of the destiny of empires and they seek ever to thwart the purposes of god. the injudicious use of taxation exerted by their direction has placed an unconscionable yoke upon the neck of humanity. their control of entertainment media and the trends of youth towards dissonant arts forms and dis

y of christ (ephesians 3:4, the mystery of his will(;9, the great mystery (5:32, the mystery of christ (colossians 2;2, the fellowship of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and so on. paul tells us in ephesians 3:9 that the mystery had been hid in god and that it had been a secret from the beginning of the world. the mystery which has been hid from ages and from generations, but now made manifest to his saints. ephesians 1:26 now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of jesus christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting god, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith. romans 16:25

chs has the task of consecration and of perfection, that the illuminative order of priests bring light and that the task of the deacons is to purify and to discern the imperfect. dionysuis, the complete works, paulist press, 1987. chapter eleven: the secret way the gnostic handbook page 104 this special class was known in many other gnostic traditions. in some groups they were known as the living saints or perfected ones. the cathars knew them as the parfait. this celestial class, however, did not live like other christians. because they had achieved a new state of being they went far beyond the normal restrictions and confines of contemporary morality. as illustrated in the wineskins tale of the new testament, the new wine of the gnosis cannot be poured into old wineskins, according a tot

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ividuals to make contact with such beings. scattered individuals throughout modern history and all over the globe have picked up on some aspect of this ultraterrestrial mystery, but none, up until now, has pulled all of it together. however, this outstanding sampling of the best the human race has to offer have, in their own way, provided us with clues and building blocks. some are geniuses, some saints; a few are absolute scoundrels. all are fascinating. what follows is a thumbnail sketch of some of these individuals, listed alphabetically. aaron, rabbi y. n. ibn, also known as yonah fortner.rabbi ibn aaron was a key figure in the 1950s and 1960s in the new york city area ufology circle centered around the saucers and unexplained celestial events research society s (saucers) discussion an

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ii. crowley saw the cup of loe being held by a charioteer, an angel in golden armor, studded with sapphires and on the crest of his helmet was a crab. your vision will probably differ in details, but the central subject of this aethyr is the cup or sangreal, and if you travel through loe you will surely encounter it in some way. the angel told crowley that "the wine of the cup is the blood of the saints" the cup is thus filled with the lives of those who have devoted themselves to 239 helping others. another name for this wine is compassion. loe, like most of the aethyrs, contains an initiation. this initiation is called the mystery of babalon. in this initiation you will be required to shed your blood into her cup and share in her great work, and unite yourself with her. the result of thi

-eleh) 261 step 3. hold your cup in your right hand and the talisman of laha in your left hand. leave your physical body and travel in your body of light to the aethyrs of zim and loe. confront babalon in the form of a beautiful woman standing before you. hold out your cup to her and say, lahalasa-iao (lah-hah-lah-sah-ee-ah-oh) i present to you my cup, the holy graal, filled with the blood of the saints, that is my life. i have kept not back one drop. lahalasa-iao (lah-hah-lah-sah-ee-ah oh) see your purpose for life (your true will) in the form of your cup being received by babalon and resolve to dedicate your life to helping others in her name. step 4. return to your physical body. conduct the appropriate banishing rituals. an advanced vrelp meditation. step 1. meditate on the meaning and

d within the urn be burned utterly until only a little pile of dust remains in the urn. see this dearly. part 7. the pardon. hold the talisman of ztztzt in your right hand and your cup in your left hand and say, by the pardoning power of iao (ee-ah-oh) and of ztztzt (zod-teh-zod-teh-zod-teh) knila sah talho (keh-nee-lah sah-heh tah-leh-hoh) i behold the blood in.the cup. and it is the life of the saints. may my cup now fill with love under will. behold, the urn that holds my dust. behold, the cup that holds my trust. ia-ial-a-zokh (ee-ah-ee-ah-ieh-ah-z odoh-keh-heh) 303 i consume my past with truth. ztztzt (zod-teh-zod-teh-zod-teh) part 8. the return. with your sword or dagger trace the sigil of ztztzt in blazing white before you and let this sigil banish the urn. let yourself return below

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

time, and the anglo-saxons down to a late period, retained the heathenish yule, as all teutonic christians did the sanctity of eastertide; and from these two the yule-boar and yule-bread, the easter pancake, easter sword, easter fire and easter dance could not be separated. as faithfully were perpetuated the name and in many cases the observances of midsummer. new christian feasts, especially of saints, seem purposely as well as accidentally to have been made to fall on heathen holidays. churches often rose precisely where a heathen god or his sacred tree had been pulled down, and the people trod their old paths to the accustomed site: sometimes the very walls of the heathen temple became those of the church, and cases occur in which idol-images still found a place in a wall of the porch

ed down, and the people trod their old paths to the accustomed site: sometimes the very walls of the heathen temple became those of the church, and cases occur in which idol-images still found a place in a wall of the porch, or were set up outside the door, as at bamberg cathedral there lie slavic-heathen figures of animals inscribed with runes. sacred hills and fountains were re-christened after saints. xxxvl peeface. to wliom their sanctity was transferred; sacred woods were handed over to the newly-founded convent or the king, and even under private ownership did not altogether lose their longaccustomed homage. law-usages, particularly the ordeals and oath-takings, but also the beating of bounds, consecrations, image-processions, spells and formulas, while retaining their heathen charac

se pretty and harmless but heathen fancies having taken such deep root in the people that the church also gradually combined with them a more daintily devised and statelier devotion (attentio) which we find woven into numerous legends and sermons. but mary does not stand alone by a long way. immediately at her side there has grown up in the catholic and greek churches an interminable adoration of saints, to make up for heathen gods of the second or third rank, for heroes and wisewomen, and to fill the heart by bridging the gulf between it and pure deity. dogma may distinguish between deity and intercessors; but how many a pious lip, moving in prayer before the sacred image, must be unaware of this distinction, or forget it! and further, among the saints themselves there are various xxxyin

many gods, yet one can see in what respect catholics stand in the same relation to heathens as protestants do to catholics. heathenism bowed before the power of pure christianity; in course of time heathenish movements broke out in the church afresh, and from these the eeformation strove to purify it. the polytheistic principle, still working on, had fastened on two points mainly, the worship of saints, of which i have spoken, and that of relics (conf. gds. p. 149. a stifling smell of the grave pervades the medieval churches and chapels from an adoring of dead bones, whose genuineness and miraculous power seem rarely well attested, and sometimes quite impossible. the weightiest affairs of life, oathtakings, illnesses, required a touching of these sanctities, and all historical documents b

ir master as a hlacjc lie-goat, to whom at festal gatherings they pay divine honours; conversely, the ivjiite goat atoned for and defeated diabolic influence (haupt's zeitschr. 3, 35. in oaths and curses of the 15-1 gth cent, the he-goat apes the true god^ dass in der 2yock scheud! ms a frequent formula in hans sachs; they swore' bei hocjis schedel' skull' bei hochs lid^ limbs, as by the limbs of saints' bei hocks hulde' grace^ or can hocks here be a mere variation of' botz, potz, kotz' for gotts (p. 15? it does seem singular that the 13th cent, poets never use bock in such a sense; only martina ibq. 184^ has helleboc clearly for the devil. according to schm. 1, 151, hocksclmitt means that bilwez-schnitt [cut through a neighbour's corn, p. 475-6, which the people ascribe to spirits and the

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

orth considering. 3 the phrase he knows where barthel gets his must, notwithstanding other explanations, may refer to a home-sprite well-known in the cellar. 516 wights and elves. throws nuts (denis, lesefr. 1, 131; see suppl. further, on this point i attach weight to the swedish jullekar, dan. juleleger, yule-lays, undoubtedly of heathen origin, which at christmas time present christ and certain saints, but replace our man ruprecht by a julbock, julebuk, i.e. a manservant disguised as a goat. 1 this interweaving of jackpudding, fool, klobes and eiipel, of the yule-buck and at last of the devil himself, into the rude popular drama of our mid. ages, shows what an essential part of it the wihtels and tatermans formerly were, how ineradi cable the elvish figures and characters of heathenism

invigorate themselves in its waters. on midsummer eve the people of ostergotland journeyed according to ancient custom to lagman s bergekiilla near skeninge, and drank of the well (broocman 1, 187. 2, 676. in many parts of germany some clear fountain is 1 where the heathens ascribed the miraculous power of a spring to their wood or water sprites, the christians afterwards transferred it to their saints. i take an instance from the miracula s. agili, written in the 12th century: marvellous cures were wrought at the brook of st. agilus. sed interim quorundam vesaniae occurrere libet, qui in digito dei nequaquam haec fieri aestimantes, daemoniacae, pro, nefas, attribuunt potestati. cumque miracula diffiteri nequeunt, id solum in causam calumniae adsumunt, quod in agresti fiunt loco, ubi null

paris, tome 41, pp. 47-58. villemar adds, that children throw pins into the fountain, while they call out: ris done, fontaine de berendon, et je te donnerai une epingle! and the fay of the fountain is supposed to be made friendly by the gift. conf. libamina lacui exhibere, p. 596. 3 don quixote 1, 52 (ideler 2, 435. and in other places it was the custom in* time of drought, to carry the bodies of saints about, flodoard. rem. 4, 41. 4 as the girl who oversleeps herself on easter morning is ducked (p. 590. 596 elements. imbrem has dropt out altogether, and been replaced by a mere whitsun drollery at the cost of the laziest man; 1 but i have little doubt that the same purpose lies at the bottom of the custom (see suppl. of goddesses, no doubt the bath-loving nerthus and holda are the most nea

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

, el, sedomel, gayes, hehi, messias, tolosm, elias, eschiros, athanatos; by these thy holy names, and al! others, i do call upon thee and beseech thee, o lord, by thy nativity and baptism, by thy cross and passion, by thine ascension, and by the coming of thy holy ghost, by the bitterness of thy soul when it departed from thy body; by thine angels, archangels, prophets, patriarchs, and by al! thy saints, and by alt the sacraments which are made in thine honour, i do worship and beseech thee, i bless and desire thee, to accept these prayers and conjurations. i implore thee, o holy adonay, amay, horta, vegadoro, ysion, ysesy, and by al! thy holy names, and by al! thine angels, archangels, and powers, dominations, and virtues, and by thy name w th which king solomon did bind up the devils and

writ, by the incarnation, death and passion, resurrection, and glorious ascension of jesus christ, by all the holy sacraments, by the mercy of god, by the glory and eyes of heaven, by the forgiveness of sin, and hope of eternal salvation, by the great day of doom, by all the angels and archangels, seraphim, cherubim, dominations, thrones, principalities, powers, and virtues, patriarchs, prophets, saints, martyrs, innocents, and all others of the blessed and glorious company of heaven, and by al! the sacred powers and virtues above rehearsed, and by whatever is holy and binding, thus do i swear now, and promise unto thee that i will hasten unto thee, and appear clearly unto thee at all times and places, and in the secret grimoire all hours, days, and minutes, from this time forward until th

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

here is an inherent quality in man's nature, which teaches him by his reason to disbelieve in things monstrous and absurd. questions bymrowen'sfriend.-ifthatbe so, how is it that so many persons retain even to the end of their lives the monstrous beliefs impressed upon them in their childhood, and even at a more advanced age believe in winking and bleeding pictures and crucifixes,inthe legends of saints &c,&c.?c.a.-theybelieve in miracles, and that belief is riot monstrous or absurd.6.-cannotany infant be trained to love goodness, wisdom, and union with hisfellowsover the world, and to have pure charity and sincere love for every one of them? c.a.-itis not in man's nature to do this. good training may make him better than hisfellows;but no sort of government or education can make him perfe

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

gyptian society. christian chroniclers provide evidence that some egyptians clung to the old beliefs as late as the sixth century ce. a few magical texts of this period still mention the myths of isis and the horus introduction 45 child, but most replace them with anecdotes about the virgin mary and baby jesus. the last stories about the gods of egypt are those that tell of their defeat by coptic saints.109 in the seventh century ce, egypt was invaded first by the persians and then by the arabs. the arabs brought with them the muslim religion, but many of the native egyptians (the copts) remained christian. the coptic language fell out of general use around 1000 ce, but it has continued to be used in the liturgies of the coptic church right up to the present day. for centuries egypt was pa

phical text known as the asclepius is a dialogue between imhotep/asclepius and thoth/hermes about the secrets of the universe. three thousand years after his death, imhotep was still celebrated as the embodiment of egyptian wisdom. see also khnum; magicians; ptah references and further reading: d. j. thompson. memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 24 25, 205, 209 211. d. wildung. egyptian saints: deification in pharaonic egypt. new york: 1977. primary sources: famine stela; imhotep hymn; asclepius ipet (opet) ipet was a goddess who mothered the king and osiris. see also hippopotamus goddesses isis the protective mother of horus and the loyal wife of osiris, isis was part of the fourth generation in the ennead of heliopolis: the children of geb and nut. she was most commonly shown a

HEAVEN HELL

t such acts of piety would tell on their behalf when their words and deeds came to be weighed in ament. the reader will note that it is afu-ra who is the judge here, and not osiris. examining now the beings who are on both banks of the river we see that they fall naturally into two classes, viz, the good and the bad; the former are on the right hand of the god, and the latter on his left, just as saints and sinners are arraigned before god's throne in mediaeval pictures of the judgment. the good are divided into two classes "the heteptiu who praise ra" and the "maatiu who dwell in the tuat (vol. ii, p. 93. the heteptiu are thus called because they made "offerings( hetepet) to ra upon earth, and burned incense to him; they also sang praises to ra and worshipped him upon earth, and uttered h

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ct, she took to pilgrimages to distantshrines. during one of these journeys to a holy chapel situated high up in the mountains, she caught cold,amidst the glaciers of the tyrol, and redescended only to take to a sick bed, from which she arose no more.frau stenio's vow had led her, in one sense, to the desired result. the poor woman was now given anopportunity of seeking out in propria persona the saints she had believed in so well, and of pleading face toface for the recreant son, who refused adherence to them and to the church, scoffed at monk andconfessional, and held the organ in such horror. franz sincerely lamented his mother's death. unaware of being the indirect cause of it, he felt no remorse; butselling the modest household goods and chattels, light in purse and heart, he resolved

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ady endowed with by nature. i repeat, that we believe in "communion" and simultaneous action in unison with our "father in secret; and in rare moments of ecstatic bliss, in the mingling of our higher soul with the universal essence, attracted as it is towards its origin and center, a state, called during life samadhi, and after death, nirvana. we refuse to pray to created finite beings-i.e, gods, saints, angels, etc, because we regard it as idolatry. we cannot pray to the absolute for reasons explained before; therefore, we try to replace fruitless and useless prayer by meritorious and good-producing actions. q. christians would call it pride and blasphemy. are they wrong? a. entirely so. it is they, on the contrary, who show satanic pride in their belief that the absolute or the infinite

ing in the t.s. as in the christian churches, let alone scientific societies-what kind of brotherhood is this? i may ask. page 118 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. a very poor specimen, indeed, as at present, and, until carefully sifted and reorganized, no better than all others. remember, however, that human nature is the same in the theosophical society as out of it. its members are no saints: they are at best sinners trying to do better, and liable to fall back owing to personal weakness. add to this that our "brotherhood" is no "recognized" or established body, and stands, so to speak, outside of the pale of jurisdiction. besides which, it is in a chaotic condition, and as unjustly unpopular as is no other body. what wonder, then, that those members who fail to carry out its i

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

its rays through the strange, half-blackened panes of the great apsidal windows. the paintings on those windows were so obscured by soot that blake could scarcely decipher what they had represented, but from the little he could make out he did not like them. the designs were largely conventional, and his knowledge of obscure symbolism told him much concerning some of the ancient patterns. the few saints depicted bore expressions distinctly open to criticism, while one of the windows seemed to show merely a dark space with spirals of curious luminosity scattered about in it. turning away from the windows, blake noticed that the cobwebbed cross above the altar was not of the ordinary kind, but resembled the primordial ankh or crux ansata of shadowy egypt. in a rear vestry room beside the aps

e of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. then a sharp report from the outer world broke through his stupor and roused him to the unutterable horror of his position. what it was, he never knew- perhaps it was some belated peal from the fireworks heard all summer on federal hill as the dwellers hail their various patron saints, or the saints of their native villages in italy. in any event he shrieked aloud, dropped frantically from the ladder, and stumbled blindly across the obstructed floor of the almost lightless chamber that encompassed him. he knew instantly where he was, and plunged recklessly down the narrow spiral staircase, tripping and bruising himself at every turn. there was a nightmare flight through

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

o can perceive the action or the polarity of the soul s vibration, and influence it eventually. i shall speak of these problems in a more detailed way in a separate chapter relating to introspection. hence, a man s temperament influences his character, and both together, in their effect as total result, are creating the emanation of the soul or the aura. this is also the reason for high adepts or saints always being represented in the images with a halo identical to the aura we have described. besides the character, the temperament and the activity of the electromagnetic fluid, the astral body still has two centers in the brain, the cerebrum being the seat of normal consciousness, whilst in the cerebellum, there is the opposite to the normal consciousness, the sub-conscious. as to their fu

uncertainty. through his control of the elements, besides many other things, he also can achieve a slackening of the astral matrix, which will result i a spontaneous separation of the astral body from the mortal frame. thus he will be able to visit the remotest regions, transfer himself into various planes in the form of his astral body. this is the positive explanation of so many tales in which saints have been seen at the same time in different places and even have been working there. the astral plane has various kinds of inhabitants. first of all, there are the deceased ones who having left the earth are abiding in the corresponding density-degree, according to their spiritual maturity, which is designated by various religions as heaven or hell, the adepts seeing only symbols therein

. apart from treating the sick with vital power, he can also cure them magically with the help of the elements, magnetism, and electricity. the detailed description of all the methods and possibilities of treatments would certainly fill a very voluminous book. in this work i am only going to point out single procedures of treatment with regard to time and space, that is magnetism. high adepts and saints who have trained their imagination to such perfection that all their imageries are realized immediately in all planes do not need methods any more. such people have only to express any kind of desire and it will be realized at the very same moment. summary of exercises of step iii i. magic mental training 1. concentration on thoughts with two or three senses at once. 2. concentration on obj

tterns for their representation. all the other conditions such as duration, loading, naming, calling, preservation, sphere of activity, purpose and decomposition process are exactly the same as in the previous three methods. 2. magical animation of pictures the magical animation of pictures also belongs to the four methods concerning the creation of elementaries. in cults, the pictures, images of saints, statues and the like are very often told to emanate an exceedingly strong magic power producing miraculous effects on the bodies, spirits and souls of their worshippers. the blessed silence, calmness and the religious ambiance that meets visitors in churches and places of pilgrimage certainly is known to everybody, and there is no need to go into detail about it. all the healings in places

places of pilgrimage, that have even been substantiated in part scientifically but have not been completely explained, can be imputed to the animation of pictures and statues. the strange atmosphere surrounding these objects causes their emanation, which however was first created by the attention or adoration of thousands of admirers and believers. this kind of animation of images and statues of saints is positively unconscious. but from the magical standpoint, there also exists a conscious animation of pictures and the like, for which i will quote a very useful and practical instruction. as mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, the conscious magical animation of pictures belongs to that kind of methods of creating elementaries where it does not mater at all whether an ordinary pict

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

eign as the master and mistress of the circle. furthermore, each of the sixteen deities is considered in its own right as the custodian of specific ritual instruments and aspects of ritual practice. whilst the retinue constitute a pantheon in their own right, it is in keeping with the customs of our nameless faith and the mystery of the iconostasis, that our deities are often syncretised with the saints and deities of the so-called mortal faiths of man, that is, with the revered and divine personae of our localities presiding churches and holy sites. it is thus our custom to call many souls to walk in the procession of the hidden faith. what follows below is a call, adapted from the dragon-book of essex, for evoking the sovereign witch-father mahazhael. it is intended for the use of a covi

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

arvellous. o'daly in his history of the geraldines relates that during the siege of limerick three portents appeared. the first was a luminous globe, brighter than the moon and little inferior to the sun, which for two leagues and a half shed a vertical light on the city, and then faded into darkness over the enemy's camp; the second was the apparition of the virgin, accompanied by several of the saints; and the third was a lusus natur, of the siamese-twins type: all three of which o'daly interprets to his own satisfaction. the first of these was some form of the northern lights, and is also recorded in the diary of certain puritan officers. that learned, but somewhat p. 101 too credulous english antiquary, john aubrey, relates in his miscellanies that before the last battle between the co

818. 88:1 witherow, memorials of presbyterianism in ireland. 92:1 quot. in law's memorialls. 93:1 witherow, op. cit, pp. 15-16. 95:1 lenihan, history of limerick, p. 147. 98:1 hickson, ireland in the seventeenth century, vol. i; fitzpatrick, bloody bridge, p. 125; temple's history of the rebellion. 99:1 baxter, certainty of the world of spirits (london, 1691; clark, a mirrour or looking-glass for saints and sinners (london, 1657-71. 99:2 fitzpatrick, op. cit, p. 127. 101:1 hist. mss. comm. report 13 (duke of portland mss. 103:1 no. 25 in sadducismus triumphatus (london, 1726. chapter v a.d. 1661 florence newton, the witch of youghal with the restoration of king charles ii witchcraft did not cease; on the other hand it went on with unimpaired vigour, and several important cases were brought

ISIS UNVEILED

iffs imitatoia of the sndq brakm^tna 30 christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63 chapter n christian crimes and heathen virtues so t eeiies tt catherine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion danger

f olive oil. the mother and son truly represent the two most conspicuous idols of monoiheittic christianity! for a companion to the idol of the poor amtadini of bari, go to the rich city of bio de janeiro. in the church of the domo da candelaria, in a long hall running along one side of the church, there might he seen a few years ago another madonna. along the walls of the hall there is a line of saints, each standing on a contribution-box, which thus forms a fit pedestal. in the center of this line, under a gorgeously rich canopy of blue silk, is exhilhted the virgin mary leaning on the arm of christ 'our lady' is arrayed in a very dicouets blue satin dress with short digitizecoy google 10 isis untbii^d sleeves, showing to gteat advantage the snow-white, exquisitely-molded neck, moulders

tion of god or devil. hardly had the manifestations begun to attract attention in europe, than the clergy commenced their outciy that their traditional enemy had reappeared under another name, and 'divine miracles' also began to be heard of in isolated instances. first they were confined to humble individuals, some of whom claimed to have them produced through the intervention of the virgin mary, saints and angels; others according to the clergy began to suffer from obtettion and posieanon; tor the devil must have his share of fame as well as the deity. finding that, notwithstanding the warning, the independent, or so-called spiritual phe nomena went on increasing and multiplying, and that these mani* festatioos threatened to upset the carefully-constructed dogmas of the church, the world

stant land? of course, the answer we must expect from catholics is, that the latter are peopled by heretics, and abandoned by god. then why are there no more churdi-miracles in russia, a couktty whose religion differs horn the roman catholic faith but in oitemal forms of rites, its fundamental dogmas being identically the same, except as to the emanation of the holy ghost? russia has her accepted saints and thaumaturgical relics, and miracle-working images. the st. mitrophaniy of vtnvneg is an authenticated miracle-worka, bat his miracles are limited to healing; and though hundreds upon hun- dreds have been healed through faiih, and though the old cathedral is full of magnetic effluvia, and whole generations will go on belienftg in bis [lower, and some persons will always be healed, still

uch miracles are heard of in russia as the madonna^walldng, and madonna letter-writing, and statue-taudug of catholic countries. why is this so? simply because the emperors have strictly forbidden that sort of thing. llie csar, peter the great, stopped every spurious 'divine' miracle with one frown of bis mighty brow. he dedared he would have no false miracles played by the holy iconea (images of saints, and they dis- appeiu
JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

f harmony and inner peace are becoming a constant experience for those tuned to the theta field. some past examples of theta. delta field connections are: divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 166 1. the buddhist rainbow bodies, where lamas dematerialize and shrink their bodies after death causing it to entirely disappear. 2. the incorruptible. the bodies of the saints that maintain themselves for hundreds of years after the spirit has departed and the physical bio-system has been declared literally dead. 3. the yogis who allow themselves to be buried, from 3 weeks to 40 years, without food or water, or even oxygen or sleep. and they achieve this by moving their conscious awareness to rest deep within the theta and delta fields. there are yogis who have b

yogi, is the immersion in the delta field of samadhi, dimensional biofield technicians are now focusing on operating from this state daily although not so deeply as to lose our conscious awareness of practical life. instead we seek to operate from the alpha, theta and lighter delta waves as we conduct our daily living. we do this knowing the benefits that will come. in the past, lamas, yogis and saints have continually undergone challenging initiations to test their abilities and expand their awareness as they enjoy the enlightening journey of moving through the alpha, theta and delta fields, and the journey itself allows them to become more familiar with the benefits and the gifts of each field. q9: in chapter 6 you talked about the violet light and its connection with taoist philosophy

nt to say we are born in the image of the divine and that while we have spent lifetimes deifying all of the messengers and the gods, that we have somehow not seen the greatest revelation in our world and that is to witness and be fed by the blossoming of our own dow? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 189 if we are to deify anybody. gods, gurus, presidents or saints. let it be because we recognize within them all a light, a love and a wisdom, plus a kind and compassionate heart. let us love them by their deeds and we will unmistakably see when we look into their eyes, how lit up they are. and yet we can only recognize in another that which is in ourselves for the pure of heart can always be recognized by their inner light. yes it s true that a little b

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

of which the satanic powers shall realise the work. the evil spirit conjures, as even by holy command, the translucent sky. the archangelic, clear, childlike rendering-up in intuitive belief, intense in its own sun, is faith. lucifer fills the scope of belief with imitative, dazzling clouds, and built splendours. with these temptations it is sought to dissuade, sought to rival, sought to put out saints sight sought even to surpass in seeming a further and truer, because a more solid and a more sensible, glory. the apostate, real-born lucifer is so named as the intensest spirit of light, because he is of the things that perish, and of the things that to mind because they are all of matter have the most of glory! thus is one of the names of the devil, the very eldest-born and brightest star

on the tops of mountains, on the seashore, and on the highest turrets of castles, to give the signal of alarm, and to telegraph some information of importance, originated in the first religious flames. elder to these summoning or notifying lights was the mysterious worship to which fire rose as the answer. from religion the beacon passed into military use. on certain set occasions, and on special saints days, and at other times of observance, as the traveller in ireland well knows, the multitude of fires on the tops of the hills, and in any conspicuous situation, would gladden the eyes of the most devout parsee. the special subject of illumination, however we may have become accustomed to regard it as the most ordinary expression of triumph, and of mere joyous celebration, has its origin i

garter is proven in this word not to be a garter at all it is most generally supposed that it was on january 19th, 1344, that king edward instituted his famous order of the garter. this period, it will be perceived, was almost within an octave of the purification of the blessed virgin mary; under whose patronage, and under the guardianship of st. george on earth (st. michael in heaven; both these saints being the same, with earthly and spiritual attributes refluent respectively, king edward placed his profoundly religious order. the whole was a revival of the round table of king arthur, or the apotheosised female discus in certain mythical aspects. to confirm us in our assertion of the feminine origin of the order of the garter which many in their ignorance have questioned we may state tha

goddess, maya maia (i.e. delusion. she is also called bhagala, vagula, bagala-mukhi. she has neither images nor pictures. the girl in the indian sacred, secret temple rites, who figures as the representative of sacti, is the supposed embodiment of the goddess offered for worship. the word sacti corresponds to genius, or sylph of the rosicrucian creed. the doctrine of guardian angels and of patron saints is conveyed in these hindoo meanings in the machinery of the sylphs. during puja, the yogini is supposed to be in an exalted visionary state (guy na nidra) wherein, like the sibyls among the ancients, and the modern clairvoyantes, she answers questions in a delerious manner, and is supposed to be for the time inspired. foreign quarterly review, no. x, for february 1830; art. viii. histoire

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

t art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horu

incarnation as christian rosenkreutz translated the word into latin, most ingeniously retaining its remarkable mnemonic character, all its complicated implications, and even a close approximation to its original sound. naturally it cannot be given here, but the general character of the instruction which it conveys in so skilful a manner may be indicated by a sentence quoted from one of the patron saints of freemasonry: ggod is light, and in him is no darkness at all. h it further teaches us that god sits enthroned in every human heart, that the inmost spirit of each man is part of god himself, a spark of the divine; and that therefore all men are one in him, and there is no height to which man may not aspire. 788. from this great central fact a whole system of philosophy may be deduced, an

ristian church are much more than mere commemorations; they are definitely occasions on which, for various reasons, heaven and earth draw nearer together, and communication between the seen and the unseen worlds is noticeably easier than is commonly the case. often there is an astronomical basis for the phenomenon, as in the case of the festivals of the two st. johns who are said to be the patron saints of freemasonry- one occurring on june 24th, and the other on december 27th- obviously aiming respectively at the summer and winter solstices, though wrong by a few days because of the maladjustment of the medieval calendar. michaelmas day is evidently an attempt to mark the autumnal equinox, though now it is a week behind time; still, it is one of the occasions which i have mentioned, and e

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he elements, the four children or brothers of horus, solemnly consecrate the lodge, binding the brn. into a close unity in the inner worlds and linking with them angels of their orders, who will act as their representatives at each lodge meeting. the tradition of these four passed down to the mediaeval operative craftsmen and became mingled with that of the four crowned martyrs who are the patron-saints of the craft. 97. let me warn my brn. who may be called upon to act as consecrating officers to see that it is corn which is supplied to them for the ceremony- wheat, and not maize. once, through an oversight, maize (which in america is called indian corn) was given to me on such an occasion, and as there was no time to send for wheat i used what was offered. the result was unanticipated, f

tendency to run after strange gods. there seems much evidence to prove that the love-song attributed to him in the bible is really a ritual hymn to astarte, for whom he built a temple quite near to that of jehovah. there is considerable uncertainty as to whether balkis, queen of sheba, was a real person, or only a personification of astarte. bro. ward explains that the festivals of the two patron saints of freemasonry, s. john the baptist in summer and s. john the evangelist in winter, are only a perpetuation of the feasts of the old fertility cult at the summer and winter solstices; that similar cultural rites are found in other lands, teutonic, celtic and greek, that they also survived among the essenes, and that the knights templars brought back from syria a story very similar to that o

ing closely to apprentices, fellows and masters; and records point to the fact that they possessed semi-religious rites which were kept rigidly secret, and also that they attached symbolic interpretations to their tools, such as the square and compasses, the plumb-rule and level. they took pagan gods as their patrons in much the same way as the guilds which succeeded them adopted christian patron saints. the four crowned martyrs, the patron saints of masonry, were christian members of a college who were tortured to death by the emperor diocletian for refusing to make a statue of aesculapius(*j. s. m. ward: freemasonry and the ancient gods, pp. 144, 145) they were later confused with the tradition of the four brothers of horus. 442. bro. j. s. m. ward describes a building of the collegia un

515. as bro. j. s. m. ward has pointed out very clearly, the comacini show marked analogies with our modern masonic system. they were organized into masters and disciples under the rule of a gastaldo or grand master. their working-places were called lodges. they had masters and wardens, signs, tokens, grips, pass-words and oaths of secrecy and fidelity. the four crowned martyrs were their patron saints; they wore white aprons and gloves, and among the symbols associated with them we find the lion of judah, king solomon s knot, the square and compasses, the level and plumb-rule, and the rose and compasses. 516. on a pulpit at ravello, in one of their buildings of the thirteenth century, jonah is seen coming out of the whale s mouth, making the f.c.h.s(*freemasonry and the ancient gods, j

to gould it is probable that in the twelfth century the skilled masons of the monasteries amalgamated with the craft builders in the towns, and together formed the society afterwards known throughout germany as the steinmetzen(*concise history of freemasonry, r. f. gould, p. 17) 532. we know from the torgau ordinances of 1462 that the stonemasons venerated the four crowned martyrs as their patron saints, and the strasburg constitutions of 1459 contain a devout invocation of the names of the father, son, and holy ghost; of our gracious mother mary; and of her blessed servants, the holy four crowned martyrs of everlasting memory(*gould, concise history, p. 19) from the brother-book of 1563 we learn that they had a greeting and a grip which might not be described in writing(*gould, hist. of f

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ief that its magical influence prevented any poisonous drug from having power to harm. the idea of the amulet is ancient. the earliest amulets were likely to have been natural objects with unusual shapes or colors. later, amulets were crafted into symbolic shapes. a figurine of one s god(dess) has been and continues to be a popular amulet theme. catholics utilize figurines and pictures of certain saints in a similar manner. the ancient egyptians used eye amulets to protect good health. they also used the udjat eye on pottery, rings, and other amulets to ward off the forces of darkness. the udjat eye was the characteristic stylization of the eye of the youthful egyptian sun god horus. the udjat eye was placed on rings in ancient egypt. the scarab beetle symbolized resurrection after death a

re of the fixed stars, is the highest visible region of the celestial world, and the ninth heaven, the primum mobile, governs the general motion of the heavens from east to west, and by it all place and time are ultimately measured. finally, beyond and outside the heavens, lies the empyrean, where there is neither time nor place, but light only, and which is the special abode of the deity and the saints. see also hell and heaven; purgatory; satan for further reading: bemrose, stephen. dante s angelic intelligences. their importance in the cosmos and in pre- christian religion. roma: edizioni di storia e letteratura, 1983. edwards, paul, ed. the encyclopedia of philosophy. new york:macmillan, 1967. eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. macgregor, geddes. ang

another creature with large, black eyes yahweh is depicted as a storm god. at his coming the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, yea, the clouds dropped water, the mountains quaked before the lord (judg. 5:4 5. thou didst break the heads of the dragons on the waters says the psalmist (ps. 74:13, and the lord. shall slay the dragon that is in the sea (isa. 27:1. moreover, in psalms 91:13, the saints shall trample the dragon under their feet. the battle between yahweh and the dragon is very popular in the visions of the later hebrew prophets, although the dragon usually embodies a purely symbolic meaning as the enemy of israel, that is to say the assyrians, the babylonians, or the egyptians. an account of god s hostility toward pharaoh is reported by the prophet ezekiel, who speaks of p

ugh the lens of the book of enoch, are angels) took mortal women as wives. the early church fathers clearly regarded the book of enoch as scripture, as is evident in many places in the new testament canon. the epistle of jude, for example, refers directly to 1 enoch when he states that enoch also, the seventh from adam, prophesied of these, saying, behold the lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all (jude 1:14 15. see also book of jubilees; judaism for further reading: the book of enoch. transl. richard laurence. thousand oaks, ca: artisan sales [1882] 1980. giovetti, paola. angels. the role of celestial guardians and beings of light. transl. toby mccormick. 1989. york beach, me: samuel wiser, 1993. margolies,morris b. a gathering of angels: angels in jewi

oles or even toads. they required some feeding, and particularly needed blood. see also familiars; satan for further reading: briggs, katharine. an encyclopedia of fairies. new york: pantheon, 1976. masello, robert. fallen angels and spirits of the dark. new york: perigee, 1994. incubi and succubi men may at times be begotten by means of incubi and succubi [and] it is contrary to the words of the saints and even to the tradition of holy scripture to maintain the opposite opinion. malleus maleficarun the idea of spirit beings or demons who take the form of people in order to have sex with human beings is actually very ancient. in western demonological lore, speculation on such ideas grew out of two short verses in chapter 6 of genesis: the sons of god saw that the daughters of men were fair

LIBER 777

ttributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the obloquy attaching to that functionary in the eyes of the criminal classes, and becomes a slanderer. does any one really think that any angel is such a fool as to try to gull the omniscient god into injustice to his saints? then, on the other hand, what of moloch, that form of jehovah denounced by those who did not draw huge profit from his rites? what of the savage and morose jesus of the evangelicals, cut by their petty malice from the gentle jesus of the italian children? how shall we identify the thaumaturgic chauvinist of matthew with the metaphysical logos of john? in short, while the human mind is mobi

lkyh h. ratzon 7 \yhla laysw usiel \yklm malakim \ymc \xu lkyh h. etzem shamaim 8 pxm laynsh hisniel \yhla ynb beni elohim hnwg lkyh h. gonah 9* lawhy yehuel \ycy ishim 1010 ynda-la lakim michael \ylara aralim rypsh tnbl .h h. lebanath ha- saphir lxxxviii. translation of col. lxxxvii. lxxxix* the revolutions of hyha in briah xc. the 42-fold name which revolves in the palaces of yetzirah. xci. the saints or adepts of the hebrews 0. 1 hyha ba messias filius david 2 yhha yg mosheh 3 palace of the holy of holies hhya xf enoch 4 p. of love ayhh fcurq abraham 5 p. of merit yahh ckydgk jacob 6 p. of benevolence yhah gtxrmb elijah 7 p. of the substance of heaven hyah unmmqh mosheh 8 p. of serenity hayh qzplgy aaron 9 hhay yqc joseph (justus) 1010 palace of crystalline whiteness ahhy hahy ydc la ty

LIBER ASTARTE

xv 7 cornelia and caius gracchus, and the love of bacchus and ariadne, and the love of cupid and psyche, and the love of endymion and artemis, and the love of demeter and persephone, and the love of venus and adonis, and the love of lakshmi and vishnu, and the love of siva and bhavani, and the love of buddha and ananda, and the love of jesus and john, and many more. also there is the love of many saints for their particular deity, as of st francis of assisi for christ, of sri sabhapaty swami for maheswara, of abdullah haji shirazi1 for allah, of st ignatius loyola for mary, and many more. now do thou take one such story every night, and enact it in thy mind, grasping each identity with infinte care and zest, and do thou figure thyself as one of the lovers and thy deity as the other. thus d

tasy, and thy toil shall be a delight exceeding all pleasure thou hast ever known. and of the great flame that answereth thee it may not be spoken; for therein is the end of this magick art of devotion. 31. considerations with regard to the use of symbols. it is to be noted that persons of powerful imagination, will, and intelligence have no need of these material symbols. there have been certain saints who are capable of love for an idea as such without it being otherwise than degraded by idolising it, to use this word in its true sense. thus one may be impassioned of beauty, without even the need of so small a concretion of it as .the beauty of apollo .the beauty of roses .the beauty of attis. such persons are rare; it may be doubted whether plato himself attained to any vision of absolu

LIBER CCXLII AHA

well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied with wind of spiritual pride. they.re all negation .do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill. magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things that flinch from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas. those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness! marsyas. enough. the soul is subtlier fed with meditation fs wine and bread. forget their failings and our own; fix all our thoughts on love alone! ah, boy, all crowns and thrones above is the sanctity of love. aha! 29 in his warm and secret shrine is a cup of perfect wine, whereof one drop is medicine against all ills that hurt

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history.s iron pages? this is the one word of .our lord .i bring not peace; i bring a sword. in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century.s life of pain. he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest of bliss with saints.an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what .he meditates above still with his sire for mercy, love. and other trifles! far enough that father.s purpose from such stuff! you see, when i was young, they said .whate

ifty years of europe worth a cycle of cathay. method of christ. the poet a christian. with reservations. deus in machin. pontious pilate as a surry magistrate. 40 the sword of song such reservations.and i class myself a christian: let us pass back to the text whose thread we lost, and see what means this .pentecost. this, then, is what i seem occurred according to our saviour.s word) that all the saints at pentecost received the gift.the holy ghost; such gift implying, as i guess this very super-consciousness.59 miracles follow as a dower; but ah! they used that fatal power and lost the spirit in the act. this may be fancy or a fact; at least it squares with super-sense or .spiritual experience. you do not well to swell the list of horrid things to me imputed by calling me .materialist. at

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

ereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of 4 liber xxxiii saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and obje

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

of icelanders, which were composed for the most part in the thirteenth century but which are often set in pagan iceland, the introduction 21 gnoble heathen h is a stock character. all that conversion required, according to this theory of natural religion, was for icelanders to regain sight of god. unlike the pagans whom icelanders learned about when they translated and read the lives of the early saints of the christian church, nordic pagans were not doomed souls in league with satan. they were merely sheep who had lost their way. snorri now adds a historical dimension to his prologue. after presenting a standard medieval view of the world as consisting of africa, europe, and asia, he says that near the center of the earth, in tyrkland, lies the city of troy. a king there was called munon

two authors wrote, and probably also to some extent in 34 norse mythology the influence of other models. certainly medieval scandinavians believed that their pagan forebears had worshipped idols, for they routinely put idols in their historical writings. in the sagas of icelanders, the expression gthe gods h almost always refers to idols, and when icelanders translated the lives of the christian saints, they sometimes attached the names of their own pagan gods to the idols worshipped by the pagans whom the early saints encountered. the word used for pagan cult activity is blot. the etymology is disputed, and that is a pity, for if we could recover the original meaning of the word we would at least know something of the origin and perhaps nature of the activity among the germanic or pre-ge

of a vision of the mythic future, as the frame of the poem implies. but around stanza 44 she begins to use the present tense. is she situated toward the onset of ragnarok? 44 norse mythology myth and history for the christians of the scandinavian middle ages, the gods would have had a place in historical time both through their euhemerization and through their presence in some of the lives of the saints translated from latin into icelandic. according to the notion of the euhemerization that prevailed in medieval iceland, the gods were originally human beings who had emigrated from the middle east (tyrkland) to scandinavia long ago. they would have left their homeland at some point during the roman empire, which can be reckoned to around 100 b.c.e. both snorri sturluson and saxo grammaticus

gs who had emigrated from the middle east (tyrkland) to scandinavia long ago. they would have left their homeland at some point during the roman empire, which can be reckoned to around 100 b.c.e. both snorri sturluson and saxo grammaticus associate the legendary king frodi, grandson of frey according to snorri, with the peace that occurred when christ was on earth. and the translated lives of the saints put the norse gods (in place of jupiter, mars, diana, and other roman gods) in the time and space of early christianity.even if they are only for the most part envisioned in these texts as idols animated by demons. it is furthermore possible.perhaps likely.that ragnarok was seen by at least some christians as the demise not only of the pagan gods but of the belief in and worship of them. th

. however, many scholars have found themselves persuaded that gefjon originally was a goddess. they believe that her name has to do etymologically with gifts or giving and that she was therefore a fertility deity, perhaps localized to denmark. it is also possible that her name was the source of a finnish word meaning gbride fs outfit, trousseau. h finally, in some translations of the lives of the saints into medieval icelandic, the translator substituted the name of gefjon for a pagan roman god or used it in a list of pagan scandinavian gods where there was a list of pagan roman gods in the original text. sometimes diana is the roman goddess in question, and that has led to the idea that gefjon fs split between virgin and whore may have originated in an analogy with diana. the lack of the

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

affections that become a necessity. sex is the only way of procreation, and our hylotheism changes the matrix of our desire. cthese poor likenesses are of slavering fears and poor beliefs. are they the differentiated correlatives we make of ourselves for the great innovation? no, they must come from the sweat of ecstasy. this is your great moment of reality. the living flesh! these selffrightened saints who bleat "all is illusion. offer fewer alternatives to reality than half a wet dream. they expect too much without payment. to reap without sowing, and by luck to forfeit debt, so they imagine, and hope that death will be the end. know thyself: such knowledge reveals little but the redundant. the hidden and the unknown are affinities, ever ubiquitous and much inhibited. if mankind had mist

ons, everything which denies the flesh. is the great inferiority to god in ourselves, an escapism seeking..15! 1"d. 5! x e s# d..t..1 p..q..t ]7 they were hurt? or was the odalisque unsatisfactory or too expensive? they expected too much for too little, or were too mean to pay. therefore "all is illusion. but the stoic smilingly awaits the next shower of shit from heaven. stoics are not saviours, saints or heroes and are often confused and weary, yet they prefer to find their own way and to accept life as they find it. the schizophrenics, the melancholics and psychotics. they at least are secretive and inflict no religions on others. they prove the. 9..1( 5..1@ e..1 9"d <7 i am, therefore ego alone exists as myself, never as all things simultaneously though all things are in me. appearing

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

presents a cipher in poem on the nature of the adversary and becoming. lilith-az-babalon- hecate the daemonic feminine is the fountain of the witch cult, in it's dreaming and waking aspect. while wicca has taken a more sterile approach to the goddess, a luciferian sorcerer acknowledges the beauty of the daemonic goddess as a well of power and selfdeification. through babalon we drink the blood of saints and emerge as god itself. lilith is the succubus witch queen of the sabbat, whom is the very mother of us all. any within the veil of darkness are from her, we fornicate with her continually in the fruitful imagination of creation. the above four names are but a glimpse at her face, for she wears many masks in accordance with her role. all individuals must invoke babalon lilith within, rega

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

nic miscellanies, 1797. are of different orders of architecture and they are surmounted by terrestrial and celestial spheres. the same pattern is repeated at the top of the drawing by the symbol of the circle, the parallel lines and the ladder (jacob's ladder) which has three principal rounds, faith, hope, and charity. in 1797, when this drawing was published, those parallel lines represented the saints john. we know them to be opposites because the baptist's day is mid-summer and the evangelist's mid-winter. today, after the de-christianization of the order, they are said to represent moses (the prophet) and solomon (the lawgiver);26 once again, opposites. we will see this arrangement again. the rivalry between the premier (modern) and the antient grand lodges continued throughout latter

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ristian church, colors were of first importance and their use was regulated according to carefully prepared rules. since the middle ages, however, the carelessness with which colors have been employed has resulted in the loss of their deeper emblematic meanings. in its primary aspect, white or silver signified life, purity, innocence, joy, and light; red, the suffering and death of christ and his saints, and also divine love, blood, and warfare or suffering; blue, the heavenly sphere and the states of godliness and contemplation; yellow or gold, glory, fruitfulness, and goodness; green, fecundity, youthfulness, and prosperity; violet, humility, deep affection, and sorrow; black, death, destruction, and humiliation. in early church art the colors of robes and ornaments also revealed whether

e will happen to thee as if the whole heavens and all the stars with their powers are working in thee. all knowledge and secret arts will be opened to thee as in a dream, but the most excellent of all is, you will perfectly learn rightly to know all creatures in their nature, and by means thereof, the true understanding of god, the creator of us, heaven and earth, like david and moses and all the saints of god, for the wisdom of our fountain of living water will instruct thee as it did solomon and the brethren of our fraternity" in his rare treatise on salt, sulphur and mercury, von welling discloses a secret: not generally revealed in alchemical writings, namely, that the alchemists were concerned not only with the transmutation of metals but had a complete cosmological and philosophical

ones even to this very day bear distinguishing marks and symbols cut into their surfaces by these illustrious builders. among the ornate carvings upon the fronts of great churches of the old world are frequently found representations of compasses, squares, rules, mallets, and clusters of builders' tools skillfully incorporated into mural decorations and even placed in the hands of the effigies of saints and prophets standing in exalted niches. a great mystery was contained in the ancient portals of the cathedral of notre dame which were destroyed during the french revolution, for among their carvings were numerous rosicrucian and masonic emblems; and according to the records preserved by alchemists who studied their bas-reliefs, the secret processes for metallic transmutation were set fort

e secret of the arthurian cycle and the grail legend, much of their symbolism having been incorporated into that order. though the most obvious of all keys to the christos mystery, the grail legend has received the least consideration. click to enlarge the nimbus and aureole in symbolism. from audsley's handbook of christian symbolism. the golden halos around the heads of pagan gods and christian saints refer both to their being bathed in the glory of the sun and also to the fact that a spiritual sun within their own natures is radiating its glow-ray and surrounding them with celestial splendor. whenever the nimbus is composed of straight radiant lines, it is solar in significance; whenever curved lines are used for beams, it partakes lunar nature; whenever they are united, it symbolizes a

eness to be due to the physical agony attendant upon his periods of inspiration. if the writings attributed to mohammed be considered as merely the hallucinations of an epileptic--and for that reason discounted--his christian detractors should beware lest with the doctrines of the prophet they also undermine the very teachings which they themselves affirm, for many of the disciples, apostles, and saints of the early church are known to have been subject to nervous disorders. mohammed's first convert was his own wife, khadijah, who was followed by other members of his immediate family, a circumstance which moved sir william muir to note "it is strongly corroborative of mohammed's sincerity that the earliest converts to islam were not only of upright character, but his own bosom friends and

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

n "as my will, so mote it be" these are the magic words. which brings me to the third side of the witches' pyramid on which is etched in mighty letters of refulgent gold the word faith. now this may seem a strange thing for a witch to concern herself with, but it is quite true to say that all magical power is largely dependent on this, whether it be wielded by people calling themselves witches or saints, as the case may be. whether you cast a spell for the sake of a church, yourself, or anyone else makes not one jot of a difference. a spell is a spell, whether it sounds like a prayer or an incantation. paracelsus put the matter in a nutshell when he wrote "through faith the imagination is invigorated and completed, for it really happens that every doubt mars its perfection" unless you poss

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

which are represented in hebrew symbolism under the form of bulls. their empire is that of fecundity. they correspond to true ideas. they have for adversaries the gamaliel or obscene, whose queen is lilith, the demon of debaucheries. the tenth number is ten. the tenth sephira is malkuth, or the kingdom of forms. the spirits of malkuth are the ischim, or the virile ones; they are the souls of the saints whose chief is moses (let us not forget that it is solomon who speaks. eliphaz levi) they have for adversaries the wicked ones who obey nahema, the demon of impurity. the wicked are symbolized by the five accursed nations whom joshua was to destroy. joshua, or jehoshua the saviour, is a symbol of the messiach. book two page 125 his name is composed of the letters of the divine tetragram cha

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

cover what babalon was, is and is moving towards to recognize this brilliant feminine flame within each man and woman. babalon is the qabalistically restored spelling of the biblical babylon, the great whore. this goddess is in union with the beast 666 in the book of revelation. aleister crowley restored the goddess to her aspect of holding the cup of her fornications, from which the blood of the saints dwelled. those who transverse and persevered through the path of thelema or holy magick might offer their blood to the great cup, opening themselves to the glory of babalon. babalon is the beautiful goddess of an opened spirit, the luciferian mind. she is the exact opposite of mary, for the christians goddess is the mother of the black brotherhood of christianity in many aspects, she is clo

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hore of babylon, mother of harlots, and babylon the great. this woman is depicted holding a golden cup and wearing many precious stones and robed in the colors purple and scarlet. scarlet is plain red with a slight hint of orange. the imagery commonly relates her as riding a scarlet beast. this woman is described--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 78 as drunk (intoxicated) from the blood of the saints. lilith being the mother of vampires, this is fitting. the whore of babylon is also related to a city or location. this city has had relations with all the rich men of the earth, and is a haven for demons. it is understood that this character, or city, currently rules the world and uses sorcery to do so. hecate, also equated with lilith, is the greek triple goddess. she is the goddess of th

MORALS AND DOGMA

sorrow, where would be the human virtues? where patience, perseverance, submission, energy, endurance, fortitude, bravery, disinterestedness, self-sacrifice, the noblest excellencies of the soul? let him who toils complain not, nor feel humiliated! let him look up, and see his fellow-workmen there, in god's eternity; they alone surviving there. even in the weak human memory, they long survive, as saints, as heroes, and as gods: they _alone_ survive, and people the unmeasured solitudes of time. to the primeval man, whatsoever good came, descended on him (as in mere fact, it ever does) direct from god; whatsoever duty lay visible for him, this a supreme god had prescribed. for the primeval man, in whom dwelt thought, this universe was all a temple, life everywhere a worship. duty is with us

ward that void, they shuddered with dread: and when, at the winter solstice, he again commenced his northward march, they rejoiced and feasted; as they did at the summer solstice, when most he appeared to smile upon them in his pride of place. these days have been celebrated by all civilized nations ever since. the christian has made them feast-days of the church, and appropriated them to the two saints john; and masonry has done the same. we, to whom the vast universe has become but a great _machine, not instinct with a great soul, but a _clockwork_ of proportions unimaginable, but still infinitely less than infinite; and part at least of which we with our orreries can imitate; we, who have measured the distances and dimensions, and learned the specific gravity and determined the orbits o

d by persians, indians, egyptians, or etrurians, to preside over the various departments of nature, had each his share in a scheme to bring man into closer approximation to the deity; they eventually gave way only before an analogous though less picturesque symbolism; and the deities and d mons of greece and rome were perpetuated with only a change of names, when their offices were transferred to saints and martyrs. the attempts by which reason had sometimes endeavored to span the unknown by a bridge of metaphysics, such as the idealistic systems of zoroaster, pythagoras, or plato, were only a more refined form of the poetical illusions which satisfied the vulgar; and man still looked back with longing to the lost golden age, when his ancestors communed face to face with the gods; and hope

onitions to reverence, trust, and love. the scriptures for the human race are writ in earth and heaven. no organ or miserere touches the heart like the sonorous swell of the sea or the ocean-wave's immeasurable laugh. every year the old world puts on new bridal beauty, and celebrates its whit-sunday, when in the sweet spring each bush and tree dons reverently its new glories. autumn is a long all-saints' day; and the harvest is hallowmass to mankind. before the human race marched down from the slopes of the himalayas to take possession of asia, chaldea, and egypt, men marked each annual crisis, the solstices and the equinoxes, and celebrated religious festivals therein; and even then, and ever since, the material was and has been the element of communion between man and god. nature is full

anery? virtue, truth, honor--possessing these and never proving false to your vows, you will be worthy to call yourself a knight, to whom sir john chandos might, if living, give his hand, and whom st. louis and falkland, tancred and baldassar castiglione would recognise as worthy of their friendship. chivalry, a noble spaniard said, is a religious order, and there are knights in the fraternity of saints in heaven. therefore do you here, and for all time to come, lay aside all uncharitable and repining feeling; be proof henceforward against the suggestions of undisciplined passion and inhuman zeal; learn to hate the vices and not the vicious; be content with the discharge of the duties which your masonic and knightly professions require; be governed by the old principles of honor and chival

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ed by true gods. the perfect crossed the abyss: he is defined as being at least a master of the temple. true initiates never interfere with another human's will. however, they are in communion with all human wills in a manner incomprehensible by, and inexplicable to, the profane. even the highest types of samadhi give only a pale idea of this communion. it is the true and genuine communion of the saints, and the grail, the cup in the hand of our lady babalon, is its symbol. readers are referred to liber lxv, chapter i, vv. 3, 18, 63; chapter ii, vv. 4-6, 26, 28-29, 43; chapter iii, vv. 17-20, 4 7-48, 61, 65; chapter iv, vv. 47,51, 60; chapter v, vv. 1, 15-18, 22-24, 59-64. see also liber vii, chapter vii, vv. 41-52; liber i, and liber 156. 46. nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one

reat majority of mankind. we have nuit in common with them. to the 'black brethren' she manifests herself as 333 that influence that will eventually destroy them, that is, force them to cross the abyss whether they "will" or no. to common mankind she is manifested in all nature, but particularly so in women everywhere. there is, of course, a further meaning, having to do with the communion of the saints of which we have already spoken "for they feel not" upon dying whether physical or initiatic death they become conscious of their starry nature had it. the will-to-die has to be treated with the same respect as the will-to-live. who are you to trace another star's course "compassion is the vice of kings" this is not to be interpreted as meaning that kings should have no compassion. it is a

t be equilibrated by the opposite concept, since no idea that is not thus balanced by its opposite can exist above the abyss. see liber xxv, and liber v, and liber xxx vi. babalon in greek is mapie, maria. she is the immaculate virgin, the woman clothed with the sun maia with the solar "r" in her womb. but she is simultaneously the great whore, the shameless one who gets drunk on the blood of the saints. she is nature, whose mystery is eternally inviolate, the veiled isis; and she is the diana of the ephesians, frenetically copulating with, and giving suck to, all her creatures: isis unveiled, the heavenly and earthly venus. beyond them, uniting their aspects in a single female symbol, is isis urania nuit. the concept of "mary inviolate" is thus partial and unbalanced and for this motive i

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

that a master did not have to purchase the trade, that he was exempt from royal and municipal fees and charges, and that every journeyman could freely establish himself as a master, but it did not mean that a trade was no longer subject to traditional rules concerning length of apprentice and the templars and the parisian builders 119 journeyman status, operative oaths, and celebration of patron saints' holidays all specifics that clearly imply an organization. to compensate for the absence of a judicial body charged with protecting common interests and ensuring that the rules of the profession were respected, craftsmen of francs metiers were likely more inspired to follow traditional and symbolic rites and practices. such customs are much more strictly respected when they take on the for

the livre des metiers, the master could and should require the worker (valet) he hired to produce certain justifications of his skills, first giving notice that he had completely finished his apprenticeship, and then establishing that he was free of any earlier commitment. 150 from the art of building to the art of thinking the contract was concluded orally, but before this the valet swore on the saints that he would perform the trade "faithfully and well" depending on the profession, this swearing might involve the relics or images of the patron saints of the trade or the holy gospels.6 a. lantoine is therefore mistaken when he claims that the oath could not have been made on the bible in the lodges of operative catholic masons. we find this oath on the bible in corporative english masonr

not yet exist in the thirteenth century, but candidates for mastery were required to show guarantees of another order, such as taking an exam in the presence of wardens of the trade. candidates were also required to acquit the taxes or fees imposed by royal or manorial authority when the trade was not one that was free and exempt of such obligations. the recipient would then swear an oath on the "saints" to conform to established usages and customs and provide good and loyal work. it should be noted that women were accepted into the rank of masters in two very specific cases. there were certain trades that were exclusively composed of women (silk seamstresses, silk fabric makers, and so forth. in some other professions, women were accepted to the rank of master just as as men were (they co

[a huchier is a carpenter specializing in furniture and interior design. trans] 154 from the art of building to the art of thinking house roofers, crochetiers [boatwains, turners, and panelers. the king's carpenter, who was the head of all these specialities, assigned a lieutenant to administrate each one. he himself received eighteen deniers a day for his services along with a livry robe on all saints' day (title xlii, art. 1, and 8. the apprenticeship period for a carpenter was four years. in 1292, according to the talliage registry, there were 104 master masons, 98 master carpenters, and 12 stonecutters listed in paris. the extension and evolution of the corporative system the parisian-type craft community could also be found in a certain number of towns known as "sworn towns" at the e

the cathedral builders (new york: harper and row, 1984, 77] concerning the existence of a lodge in paris under louis ix, see marcel olle, le symbolisme, july/september 1960. mason corporations in france 157 the brotherhoods the trade or community remained coupled with a brotherhood, a group that was assembled for religious or charitable purposes, placed under the protection of one or more patron saints, and established in the chapel of a church. the brotherhood was thus subject first and foremost to ecclesiastical authority. long before the community, it was the first form of trade organization, reflecting the craft's traditional and spiritual elements. while labor retained the supernatural values it had held since time immemorial, religious bonds closely committed the members to god and

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

the girl and taunts her at her wedding with lohengrin s anonymity. in wagner s version of the tale, friedrich is elsa s guardian and his accusation is that she has murdered her brother gottfried, the true heir of brabant, who has disappeared. gottfried has, in fact, been turned into a swan by ortrud s magic. he is released from the spell at the end of the opera by lohengrin. dragon statues of two saints watch over the duel between lohengrin and friedrich. the statue of st. george killing the dragon may refer to friedrich s heroic past. although, thwarted by the self-willed elsa, friedrich s sense of rejection has curdled into spite. he was originally a sound choice as a husband for her, having proved his worth by slaying a dragon at stockholm in sweden. when lohengrin arrives at antwerp, d

out of the rage of the slave experience, was born in the hills of haiti, among escaped slaves known as maroons. in 1791 a petro ceremony, led by a voodoo priest, boukman dutty, sparked an uprising for independence. grave the cross on this tomb is the symbol of baron samedi and the crossroad of death. an offering of rum to ghede stands at its base. all the voodoo gods are identified with catholic saints: erzulie with the virgin mary, legba with both st. peter and lazarus, ogoun with st. james the greater, damballah wedo with st. patrick, azacca with st. isidore, baron samedi with st. expedit, and so on. the voodoo gods incline towards the fate of haiti by cameau rameau this painting reflects the widespread belief that the gods are involved in the politics of the island, often helping to el

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

it can sink sufficiently deeply into consciousness so as to arouse into renewed activity the dormant spiritual qualities. and we have already witnessed the invalidity and spiritual bankruptcy of innumerable organisations, religious, secular, and fraternal so-called, which have their own rituals and yet, taking them by and large, have produced very few initiates or spirituallyminded men and women, saints or adepts of any outstanding merit. the efficacy of an initiation ceremony depends almost exclusively on the initiator. what is it that bestows the power of successful initiation? this power comes from either having had it awakened interiorly at the hands of some other competent initiator, or that a very great deal of magical and meditation work has successfully been performed. it is hardly

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ad received any benefits. their only answer has been "such is our way; as our forefathers did before us even so do we" i think it not improbable, however, that the reverence which they pay to their so-called sheikhs (i mean those over whose tombs the shaks are erected, may be regarded as another form of indirect homage rendered to the supreme being. i have not been able to learn who these reputed saints were, and the modern yezeedees are quite ignorant as to the time when they lived or died. the names by which they are designated, such as sheikh aboo-bekr, sheikh mohammed &c, must be regarded as fictitious, and invented to conciliate the moslems, since they do not admit the mission of their prophet or the authority of the kor n, and their sheikhs they affirm to have lived long before moham

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

lizing them by one another. magical equilibrium explains the great and primeval mystery of the existence and relative necessity of evil. this relative necessity gives, in black magic, the measure of the power of demons or impure spirits, to whom virtues practised upon earth are a source of increased rage and apparently of increased 34 the doctrine of transcendental magic power. at the epochs when saints and angels work miracles openly, sorcerers and fiends in their turn operate marvels and prodigies. rivalry often creates success; we lean upon that which resists. 35 vii z g the fiery sword netsah gladius the septenary is the sacred number in all theogonies and in all symbols, because it is composed of the triad and the tetrad. the number seven represents magical power in all its fullness;

hose above all which are confirmed and realized by acts. as a fact, the universal agent, or latent astral light, ever seeks equilibrium; it fills the void and draws in the plenitude, which makes vice contagious, like certain physical maladies, and works powerfully in the proselytism of virtue. hence it is that cohabitation with antipathetic beings is a torment; hence it is that relics, whether of saints or of great criminals, produce extraordinary results in sudden conversion and perversion; hence it is that sexual love is often awakened by a breath or a touch, and this not only by means of contact with the person himself, but with objects which he has unconsciously touched or magnetized. there is an outbreathing and inbreathing of the soul, exactly like that of the body. whatsoever it reg

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

mysterious preserver. but the synagogue denied its messiah, and the hebrew letters were effaced, at least for the blinded eyes of the jews. the roman persecutors dishonoured hellenism, and it could not be restored by the false moderation of the philosopher julian, surnamed perhaps unjustly the apostate, since his christianity was never sincere. the ignorance of the middle ages followed, opposing saints and virgins to gods, goddesses and nymphs; the deep sense of the hellenic mysteries was less understood than ever; greece herself did not only lose the traditions of her ancient cultus but separated from the latin church; and thus, for latin eyes, the greek letters were blotted out, as the latin letters disappeared for greek eyes. so the inscription on the cross of the saviour vanished enti

vested successively in various allegorical veils, and we have followed the truth saved by moses from profanation in egypt, preserved in the kabalah of the prophets, emancipated by the christian school from the slavery of the pharisees, attracting all the poetic and generous aspirations of greek and roman civilization, protesting against a new pharisaism more corrupt than the first, with the great saints of the middle ages and the bold thinkers of the renaissance. we have exhibited, i say, that truth which is always universal, always living, alone conciliating reason and faith, science and obedience-the truth of being demonstrated by being, of harmony proved by harmony, of reason manifested by reason. by revealing for the first time to the world the mysteries of magic we have not sought to

RUBY TABLET OF SET

he religious groups described in this manual. it contains information on these selected religious groups provided by the groups themselves. errors or changes may be reported through official channels to the chief of army chaplains. subject: religions and religious groups reading list: table of contents. christian heritage groups o church of christ, scientist o church of jesus christ of latter-day saints o family of love o foundation faith of god o holy spirit association for the unification of world christianity o jehovah's witnesses o mennonite church o religious society of friends in the u.s. o reorganized church of jesus christ of latter day saints o seventh-day adventist church o unity school of christianity o the way international o worldwide church of god. indian heritage groups o in

ember 27, xxxii subject: gandhi reading list: 6k, 9c, 9d there arise in the course of time and evolution those whose insights display knowledge, understanding, and a sense of knowing. these are called masters and are honored as being what the title says: one whose actions display a finely tuned sense of life and its intricate cause end effect actions. they may, as dr. aquino once wrote, be called saints, sages, mahatmas, medicine men, shamans, witch doctors, or philosophers. regardless of the cultural title given, he is a master. within the halls of the temple of set and its predecessors, master is equated with master of the temple and it is a past and rather unexpected holder of that stage of initiation on whom this article will turn its attention. the movie gandhi of a few years back was

and later of amon-ra. for in those days men did fear that this fall from the heavens would have ethical consequences. and so it was that the lord of darkness left his temple in uab as the time of the purification commenced. this era of purification is now past, and set once more seeks those who in turn seek him [drink from the graal. the graal of babalon is said to be filled with the blood of the saints. the celebrant will partake of the wine of her fornication [summoning of the elements. celebrant] 0 mighty sekhmet, goddess of vengeance, fire of life, come forth from the watchtower of fire, in the southern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. o mighty shu, god of the air, breath of life, come forth from the watchtower of air, in the eastern quadrant of the univer

tively useless and it would be far more profitable to go into the heart of the matter by reflecting on the word of the aeon of harwer and the composition of trump xi. atu xi is a statement of confident power drawn from the brightly burning fires of the magical current of that day. the colors aree bold and the lines vivid- in this they contrast even further with the background of trodden-on pallid saints and other symbols of a dead past. this quote from the book of thoth, when viewed with an eye on aeonic relevance, is a good indication of the dynamo functioning at that time. she rides astride the beast; in her left hand she holds the reins, representing the passion which unites them. in her right she holds aloft the cup, the holy grail aflame with love and death. in this cup are mingled th

. 6 perfection, balanced, harmonious, contended, placid, tranquil, marriage, family, faithful, affectionate, reliable. 7 mysticism, magic, solitary, cycles and rhythms, wisdom, religion, philosophy. 8 worldly involvement, material success or failure, life after death, new life. 9 completion, enough (3x3, spiritual and mental acheivement, initiation, egotistical. 10 (not defined) 11 higher planes, saints, martyrs, relevation, preachers, teachers. table 3: traditional numerological symbology the primer will concentrate on using numerological interpretations that are appropriate to the querant, question, and reader. these interpretations will often differ from those found in table 3. numbers can also take on personal meanings. two is the number of opposition, od opposites, and shu is a god of

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

how old were you when you met a trade unionist? how old the first time you got on a local train instead of a car with driver? that wasn't bombay, darling, excuse me. that was wonderland, peristan, nevernever, oz "and you" saladin reminded her "where were you back then "same place" she said fiercely "with all the other bloody munchkins" back streets. a jain temple was being re--painted and all the saints were in plastic bags to protect them from the drips. a pavement magazine vendor displayed newspapers full of horror: a railway disaster. bhupcn gandhi began to speak in his mild whisper. after the accident, he said, the surviving passengers swam to the shore (the train had plunged off a bridge) and were met by local villagers, who pushed them under the water until they drowned and then loot

as if they knew what it meant, mirza saced akhtar went briefly out of his mind, raised his hand and knocked ayesha senseless. she fell to the floor, bleeding from the mouth, a tooth loosened by his fist, and as she lay there mrs. qureishi hurled abuse at her son-in-law "o god, i have put my daughter in the care of a killer. o god, a woman hitter. go on, hit me also, get some practice. defiler of saints, blasphemer, devil, unclean" saeed left the room without saying a word. the next day mishal akhtar insisted on returning to the city for a complete medical check-up. saeed took a stand "if you want to indulge in superstition, go, but don't expect me to come along. it's eight hours' drive each way; so, to hell with it" mishal left that afternoon with her mother and the driver, and as a resul

ever tries to tell you how this most beautiful and most evil of planets is somehow homogeneous, composed only of reconcilable elements, that it all _adds up, you get on the phone to the straitjacket tailor" he advised her, managing to give the impression of having visited more planets than one before coming to his conclusions "the world is incompatible, just never forget it: gaga. ghosts, nazis, saints, all alive at the same time; in one spot, blissful happiness, while down the road, the inferno. you can't ask for a wilder place" ice cities on the roof of the world wouldn't have fazed otto. like his wife alicja, allie's mother, he was a polish migr, a survivor of a wartime prison camp whose name was never mentioned throughout allie's childhood "he wanted to make it as if it had not been"

SATANGEL

, i do not always explain that. yet this is more than just me trying to be clever. this fluidity of expression is a central part of spiritist witchcraft. the gods and goddesses that are the mysteries couple and breed incestuously, and our familiars copulate with everything all the time. many of the genuinely old spells of english witchcraft call as readily on the power of odin as they do upon the saints, apostles and martyrs. hell, some even call on devils and demons as well. people are sometimes a little baffled by this. whatever our interests and spirituality as adults, most of us have been subjected to christian brainwashing of one sort or another since early childhood. as such, its iconography and mystery are imprinted quite thoroughly in our deeper minds. hence our asylums have more p

or change of name, merely of alignment. it is almost as if the citizenship of heaven and hell are in constant flux, and the divisions between good and evil are not as succinct and unchanging as orthodox theologians would have us believe. compare almost any description of spirits from the lesser key to the description of the angelic manifestation in ezekiel 1:6-13. as we shall observe, the angels, saints, devils and demons may be traced back largely to the spirits of the previous aeon of pagan magick. the hebrew term for angel is mal akh, meaning messenger. the word angel itself comes through the sanskrit angeres, persian angeres, to the greek angelos. such pre-christian roots are apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sume

do with the media in modern times, painters such as leornado da vinci explored philosophies of heresy and mysticism, sciences liberal and otherwise. to keen and unconditioned eyes there are numerous signs of profound magical humour in their works, hidden in plain view. the archangels named in the bible (gabriel, michael, raphael) were mentioned in the seventh century onwards in the litany of the saints, although it was only as late as the last century that benedict xv made the feast of the last two obligatory. the names of the other angels were deemed apocryphal. the book of enoch adds uriel, raguel, saraqael and haniel to the list of archangels. in the mid-eighth century a frankish priest named adalbert was condemned for praying to uriel, raguel, tubuel, adin, tubuas, sabaok, and sariel

seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worship its brazen image. at armageddon, the beast 666 and his legions battle against the true christ. beelzebub (rabbinical, from baal-zebub, lord of the opening. chief of all devils (mathew 12:24-27. tutelary god of the philistines (ii kings 1:2. lucifer s closest companion in heaven, now his second in com

he holy spirit, and the undivided trinity, and by the intercession of the most blessed and glorious ever virgin mary, by the prayers of the prophets, by the merits of the patriarchs, by the intercession of the angels and archangels, by the intervention of the apostles, by the passion of the martyrs, by the faith of the confessors, by the chastity of the virgins, and by the intercession of all the saints, and by the seven sleepers, whose names are malchus, maximian, dionysius, john, constantine, serapion, and mortian, and by the name of the lord god which is blessed forever a g l a, that you should cause or inflict no harm or any evil on this servant of god,[n, whether in sleep or while awake. christ has conquered nchrist reigns nchrist rules nmay christ bless us nand defend us from every e

SATANIC BIBLE

ll of this rigmarole was found necessary simply to condone the continuance of the most important pagan festival of the year- the grand climax of the spring equinox! the eve of may has been memorialized as the night that all of the demons, specters, afreets, and banshees would come forth and hold their wild revels, symbolizing the fruition of the spring equinox. halloween- all hallows' eve, or all saints' day- falls on october 31st or november 1st. originally, all hallows' eve was one of the great fire festivals of britain at the time of the druids. in scotland it was associated with the time when the spirits of the dead, the demons, witches, and sorcerers were unusually active and propitious. paradoxically, all hallows' eve was also the night when young people performed magical rituals to

SATANIC RITUALS

oned the pain of their own inadequacy. because he used this inner mechanism, this built-in "inadequacy detector" rasputin made many enemies, along with many sycophants. it is significant to note that the persons who brought rasputin to st. petersburg and introduced him to court were no mean or feeble occultists, but prominent members of church aristocracy and urban intelligentsia. dilettantes and saints (notably, john of cronstadt) alike hailed him as a holy man with powers from god (yet after his death they condemned him as a devil) accounts of his outr propensities and his powers flourished. it was claimed that a bluish emanation was seen to issue from his lips. he was credited with an uncanny ability to perceive the thoughts and hidden emotions of others. this is borne out by his own wo

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

tra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak darshana: right faith, or right perception; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak jnana: right knowledge; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. sanskrit: an ancient indo-european language that is the language of hinduism, as well as of much classical indian literature. santer a: the way of the saints; an african-based religion practiced primarily in cuba and other central and south american countries. santero: a practitioner of santer a. saum: fasting. sect: a small religious group that has branched off from a larger established religion. sect (kyoha) shinto: shinto as it is practiced by a number of sects, or groups, formed primarily in the nineteenth century. secular: worldly things, o

buddhists, meditation is like prayer in other religious traditions. it focuses the mind and prepares it to understand or receive higher forms of knowledge or insight. there are two mahayana deities mahayana buddhists believe in bodhisattvas, figures who have achieved enlightenment but have turned away from nirvana to help others. in mahayana practice, bodhisattvas have become like minor gods and saints. the most powerful of them are awaiting reincarnation in heaven, which is not the same thing as achieving nirvana. mahayana buddhists direct their prayers for assistance to the bodhisattvas. the most popular of the mahayana bodhisattvas is avalokitesvara, a god of compassion or sympathy. able to take any form to help humans, this deity grants requests to people who chant his name. avalokite

perfectionism, a belief so high and pure that it cleanses the individual of original sin. christianity s 2.1 billion members can be broken down by religion and branch: 1.1 billion roman catholics; 510 million protestants; 216 million eastern orthodox; 158 million independents; and 31.7 million without a clear connection to a larger umbrella group, such as the church of jesus christ of latter-day saints. basic beliefs the central belief in christianity is that jesus is the son of god and the savior of humankind. by believing in jesus s death and resurrection, people 134 world religions: almanac christianity can be saved. their sins can be redeemed, and they can find eternal life in heaven after death. i am the way, jesus said in john 14:16, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the

l be sharing. portions of the bible, including the letters of paul, are read at these services. finally, christianity also provides for believers at their time of death. for christians, death is not an ending, but a beginning. christians believe that there is a life after death. this is stated clearly in the apostle s creed: i believe in the holy spirit; the holy catholic church; the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and life everlasting. for christians, death is a passage to eternal life. just before death, if possible, ministers or priests will give a final sacrament to the believer. this is called the anointing (touching with oil) of the sick. the priest or minister touches the dying person with holy oil and says, through this holy anointing may

e received a magical sword from a dragon on mount lu. he used it to conceal himself in heaven. lu believes that compassion is the way to achieve perfection. he uses his sword to conquer ignorance and aggression. zhang guolao: he lived during the tang dynasty. zhang is a living form of ancient chaos. zhongli quan: a military leader during the han dynasty, zhongli quan fled to the mountains. daoist saints there instructed him on how to gain immortality. together, xi wang-mu and mu gong represent the balance of yin and yang. xi wang-mu is the goddess of immortality. she rules over the paradise of the immortals, where she keeps a ninestoried jade palace that is surrounded by a wall of gold. she is often referred to as the royal mother of the west. xi wang-mu is married to mu gong, the god of i

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

, from the danger of infection. as he glided in, wan, emaciated, with an uneasy, anxious, searching look in his haggard eyes, the old woman shrieked aloud, and fell at his feet. he bent over her, passed his thin hands along her averted face, shook his head, and said in a hollow voice "i cannot find them; where are they "who, dear master? oh, have compassion on yourself; they are not here. blessed saints! this is terrible; he has touched me; i am dead "dead! who is dead? is any one dead "ah! don't talk so; you must know it well: my poor mistress, she caught the fever from you; it is infectious enough to kill a whole city. san gennaro protect me! my poor mistress, she is dead, buried, too; and i, your faithful gionetta, woe is me! go, go to to bed again, dearest master, go" the poor musician

awings were admirable for symmetry, simple elegance, and classic vigour; at the same time they unquestionably wanted ideal grace. he was fond of selecting subjects from roman history, rather than from the copious world of grecian beauty, or those still more sublime stories of scriptural record from which raphael and michael angelo borrowed their inspirations. his grandeur was that not of gods and saints, but mortals. his delineation of beauty was that which the eye cannot blame and the soul does not acknowledge. in a word, as it was said of dionysius, he was an anthropographos, or painter of men. it was also a notable contradiction in this person, who was addicted to the most extravagant excesses in every passion, whether of hate or love, implacable in revenge, and insatiable in debauch, t

deep as love for the terrible and dark "true" said nicot, thoughtfully "and yet that feeling is only a superstition. the nursery, with its tales of ghosts and goblins, is the cradle of many of our impressions in the world. but art should not seek to pander to our ignorance; art should represent only truths. i confess that raphael pleases me less, because i have no sympathy with his subjects. his saints and virgins are to me only men and women "and from what source should painting, then, take its themes "from history, without doubt" returned nicot, pragmatically "those great roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of liberty and valour, with the virtues of a republic. i wish the cartoons of raphael had illustrated the story of the horatii; but it remains for france and her republic

doubt" returned nicot, pragmatically "those great roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of liberty and valour, with the virtues of a republic. i wish the cartoons of raphael had illustrated the story of the horatii; but it remains for france and her republic to give to posterity the new and the true school, which could never have arisen in a country of priestcraft and delusion "and the saints and virgins of raphael are to you only men and women" repeated glyndon, going back to nicot's candid confession in amaze, and scarcely hearing the deductions the frenchman drew from his proposition "assuredly. ha, ha" and nicot laughed hideously "do you ask me to believe in the calendar, or what "but the ideal "the ideal" interrupted nicot "stuff! the italian critics, and your english reyno

ose long, desolate, gloomy villages which are found in the interior of the neapolitan dominions: and now he came upon a small chapel on one side the road, with a gaudily painted image of the virgin in the open shrine. around this spot, which, in the heart of a christian land, retained the vestige of the old idolatry (for just such were the chapels that in the pagan age were dedicated to the demon-saints of mythology, gathered six or seven miserable and squalid wretches, whom the curse of the leper had cut off from mankind. they set up a shrill cry as they turned their ghastly visages towards the horseman; and, without stirring from the spot, stretched out their gaunt arms, and implored charity in the name of the merciful mother! glyndon hastily threw them some small coins, and, turning awa

SORCERIES OF ZOS

magical success; but such celibacy is of a purely local character and confined to the physical plane, or waking state, alone. celibacy, as commonly understood, is therefore a meaningless parody or travesty of the true formula. such is the initiated rationale of tantric celibacy, and some such interpretation undoubtedly applies also to other forms of religious asceticism. the 'temptations' of the saints occuedrr on the astral plane precisely because the physical channels had been deliberately blocked. the state of drowsiness noted in the votaries of the ku suggests that the ensuing shadow-play was evoked after a fashion similar to that obtained by a species of dream control. gerald massey, aleister crowley, austin spare, dion fortune, have- each in their way- demonstrated the bio-chemical

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

not disclose to the many what did not belong to the many, but to the few to whom he knew that they belonged, and who were capable of receiving and being molded according to them. but secret things are entrusted to speech, not to writing, as is the case with god. god gave to the church some apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors, and teachers for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the building up of the body of christ. 164 individuals sought by the most varied routes to find their way from the ancient ideas to christian ones. the gnostic crisis meanwhile, however, the external organization of the church was becoming more and more strongly established, and those who thought that they were on the right path called the others heretics

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

and there were great voices in heaven, saying, the kingdoms of the world are become the kingdoms of our lord, and of his christ, and he shall reign forever and ever. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 31 and the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they shouldest he judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth- recorded in revelation 11:15, 18 god's incomparable will and plan shall prevail. his christ and his people shall reign triumphant forever, and the evil shall be judged. and what of the illuminati, the destroyers of the earth, the ones whom satan's servant, oppenheimer, trumpeted were the "dest

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

shed corrrector which updated regino s work and stressed that only god had the power to transform matter. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. in spite of such decrees, a lively belief in a world of witches and ghosts persisted throughout the middle ages and co-existed in the minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in respon

the mind is strong and the heart is pure, we are free. it is the mind that connects you with pain in the body, he said. when you think pure thoughts and are mentally strong, you can endure the painful effects of evil karma. the second truth is that in subconscious sleep, we are free. truth number three, he revealed, is when we are in ecstasy, identified with god, we have no karma. this is why the saints say, pray unceasingly. when you continuously pray and meditate, you go into the land of superconsciousness, where no troubles can reach you. m delving deeper brunton, paul. a search in secret india. new york: samuel weiser, 1972. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. head, joseph, and s. l. cranston. reincarnation: an east-west an

f daniel and john the revelator, the evil king, the antichrist, is associated with 10 rulers who give their power and allegiance to him in order to form a shortlived empire of bloodshed and destruction. and the ten horns of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them, and he shall be diverse and speak great words against the most high god and shall wear down the saints of the highest one and think to make changes in times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand for three and one half years (daniel 7:24. and there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he comes, he must continue only for a short time (revelation 17:10. in matthew 24:3 44, jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) speaks to his disciples at great l

urious attempt to regain his earthly kingdom. his former allies, the beast (the antichrist, the false prophet, and the hordes of babylon, were destroyed at armageddon, but there were some demons who escaped annihilation at the great battle who stand ready to serve their master. in addition to these evil creatures, satan summons gog and his armies of the magog nations to join them in attacking the saints and the righteous followers of god. although the vast multitude of vile and wicked servants of evil and grotesque monsters quickly surround the godly men and women, god s patience with the rebellious angel has come to an end. fire blasts down from heaven, engulfing and destroying the satanic legions and the armies of gog and magog. satan himself is sent to spend the rest of eternity in a la

stles than that reported by the pontiff. according to church records, christ had appeared to a pope only once before, and that was in the fourth century, when pope sylvester (d. 335) consecrated the mother church of st. john lateran in rome after emperor constantine had ended the brutal persecutions of the christians. although devout christian laypersons occasionally report apparitions of various saints and the image of jesus, by far the greatest number of apparitions of religious figures are those of mother mary. pope john paul ii (1920) has proclaimed his firm belief that it was a number of significant apparitions of mother mary that brought about the end of communism in the former soviet union, thus fulfilling a prophetic pronouncement to one of the three children to whom she appeared s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

shed corrrector which updated regino s work and stressed that only god had the power to transform matter. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. in spite of such decrees, a lively belief in a world of witches and ghosts persisted throughout the middle ages and co-existed in the minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in respon

driving too long and the monotony of the road causes them to see things that aren t really there. many individuals who suffer from migraine attacks report certain kinds of hallucinations, especially those of colored, shimmering geometric shapes, quite likely induced by changes in the retina or the visual pathway. some researchers suggest that some of the visions experienced by certain mystics and saints were set in motion by migrainous hallucinations. some people have hypnopompic episodes, a kind of hallucinatory experience, while either falling asleep or waking up. they may believe that some kind of supernatural being has entered the room and settled on their chest. they may even hear the entity speaking to them in a peculiar language. some researchers suggest that such hypnopompic halluc

a mystical state or altered state of consciousness and that is either through drugs or meditation. hoping to achieve that altered state, there are those who take up meditation as the safe means to the more spectacular psychic experiences of visions, voices, out-ofbody experiences, and traveling to an astral realm and to have the mystical high without inducing chemicals. throughout time, mystics, saints, and gurus have reported these expansive occurrences as commonplace amongst dedicated and longtime meditators; however, most of them caution against entering meditation in order to seek such incidents. ancient texts caution that whatever the mind meditates on, it eventually takes the shape of or becomes the object habitually dwelled upon. zen buddhism urges meditation practitioners to see t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

hed corrrector which updated regino fs work and stressed that only god had the power to transform matter. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. in spite of such decrees, a lively belief in a world of witches and ghosts persisted throughout the middle ages and co-existed in the minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in respon

e, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. williams, charles. witchcraft. new york: meridian books, 1960. vodun/vodoun/voodoo vodun, voudoun, or, more popularly, voodoo, means gspirit h in the language of the west african yoruba people. vodun as a religion is a mixture of african beliefs and rites that may go back as many as 6,000 years with the teachings, saints, and rituals of roman catholicism. early slaves, who were snatched from their homes and families on africa fs west coast, brought their gods and religious practices with them to haiti and other west t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 52 magic and sorcery black magick is the use of supernatural knowledge and powers for doing evil. t h e

ritual healing and shamanism. new york: simon& schuster inc. fireside book, 1987. the practice of brujeria indian islands. plantation owners, who purchased the slaves for rigorous labor, were compelled by order of the lieutenant-general to baptize their slaves in the catholic religion. the slave suffered no conflict of theology. they accepted the white man fs gwater h and quickly adopted catholic saints into their family of nature gods and goddesses. the connotations of evil and fear that are associated with vodun originated primarily from the white plantation owners f obsession with the threat of slave revolts, for they and their overseers were outnumbered 16 to 1 by the field hands whom they worked unmercifully in the broiling haitian sun. as the black population increased and the white

eries of buildings called a humfort or hounfou. a gcongregation h is called a hunsi or hounsis, and the hungan cures, divines, and cares for them through the good graces of a loa, his guiding spirit. the worship of the supernatural loa is the central purpose of vodun. they are the old gods of africa, the local spirits of haiti, who occupy a position to the fore of god, christ, the virgin, and the saints. from the beginning, the haitians adamantly refused to accept the church fs position that the loa are the gfallen angels h who rebelled against god. the loa do good and guide and protect humankind, the hungans argue. they, like the saints of roman catholicism, were once men and women who lived exemplary lives and who now are given a specific responsibility to assist human spirituality. cert

e black dog or the dark-haired wolf. the ancient greeks called upon the predrii, spirit beings who were ever at hand to provide assistance to the physicians or magicians. in rome, the seers and soothsayers asked their familiars or magistelli to provide supernatural assistance in their performance of magic and predictions. in many lands where the christian missionaries planted their faith, various saints provided an acceptable substitute for the ancient practice of asking favors or help from the witches f familiar. interestingly, many of the saints of christendom are identified by an animal symbol, for example, the dog with st. bernard; the lion with st. mark; the stag with st. eustace; and the crow with st. anthony. however, in those regions where the country folk and rural residents persi

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

tic than those for a boy or girl alreadybelonging to the religion. the accounts are fuller as the records were made when the cult of the horned godwas already waning and had to keep up its numbers by proselytising. as in all admissions to a new religionthe convert had to renounce his old faith, and this renunciation was made as explicit as possible "i renounceand deny god, the blessed virgin, the saints, baptism, father, mother, relations, heaven, earth, and all that isin the world,[19] was one of several formulae; which always had to be "an express renunciation of jesuschrist and of the faith. then came the baptism, the profession of faith and the vow of fidelity,[20 "i placemyself at every point in thy power and in thy hands, recognising no other god, for thou art my god. a variantof the

s were undoubtedlynot so simple and innocent as those now performed. in parts of belgium the children still dance in a ring withthe performers facing outwards.the immense importance of the dance as a religious ceremony and an act of adoration of the deity is seen bythe attitude of the church towards it. in 589 the third council of toledo[72, forbade the people to dance inchurches on the vigils of saints' days. in 1209[73] the council of avignon promulgated a similar prohibition. the god of the witcheschapter iv. the rites44as late as the seventeenth century the apprentices of york danced in the nave of the minster.[74] even at thepresent day the priest and choristers of the cathedral at seville dance in front of the altar on shrove tuesdayand at the feasts of corpus christi and of the imma

he forces of nature. bede records[68] that on the occasion of a storm at sea, a christian bishop"showed himself the more resolute in proportion to the greatness of the danger, called upon christ, andhaving in the name of the holy trinity, sprinkled a little water, quelled the raging waves".a modern version of a magical curse on an enemy is recorded by lady wilde[69] in ireland "a woman wentto the saints' well (in innis-sark, and, kneeling down, she took some of the water and poured it on theground in the name of the devil, saying 'so may my enemy be poured out like water, and lie helpless on theearth. then she went round the well backwards on her knees, and at each station she cast a stone in the nameof the devil, and said 'so may the curse fall on him, and the power of the devil crush him

hem, a type which belonged even to the educated men who recorded them. among the miracles aresome performed on animals, including a story of a starling which had been taught to speak; being caught by ahawk it called out the name of st. thomas becket, and the hawk at once let it escape. william of canterburyaccounts for the sudden miraculous power of becket by propounding the theory that the older saints, havinghad their fill of glory, retire in favour of the newer martyrs. the true interest of these stories lies, however, inshowing that the ideas and customs of that period cannot be judged by the standards of our own times. beliefin the power of the dead, especially the dead god, was still a living force.a considerable body of folklore and legend grew up round becket as it did round joan o

even her godmother, who should have seen that she was brought up as a christian, was acquaintedwith the fairies; and the sieur de bourlemont, one of the principal land-owners near domremy, was marriedto a fairy lady. it was while engaged in religious ceremonies at the fairy tree of bourlemont that joan firstsaw the personages whom she called her voices, and to whom she gave the names of christian saints. herdescription of the voices shows that they were certainly human beings and the records prove her wordsbeyond a doubt. it is as yet impossible to identify the two women, but there is a strong indication as to the st.michael, for at her trial joan stated that st. michael provided her with her first suit of armour, later, thehonour of having been the donor was claimed by robert de beaudrico

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e who explain martin's protest as merely against the surrender of the church to secular power. it was "lese-humanite" of which he held the ithacans guilty. st. martin of tours was often called martin the thaumaturgist. he was noted for his power over animals> and separated 9 himself from the communion of the tyrant who wished to impose faith by the sword. it is by charity that so great a crowd of saints have forced the world to accept them as expiation for the crimes committed in the name of religion itself, and the scandals of the profaned sanctuary. it is by charity that st. vincent de paul and fenelon compelled the admiration of even the most impious centuries, and quelled in advance the laughter of the children of voltaire before the imposing dignity of their virtues. 10 it is by chari

s that he might give us life. all who accept his aid to guide and to sustain by his example may to god like him attain. he rose from death to reign throughout the ages' dance; he is the sun that melts the clouds of ignorance. his precepts, better known and mightier soon to be, shall judge the quick and dead for all eternity. i do believe in god's most holy spirit, whose fire the heart and mind of saints and prophets did inspire. he is a breath of life and of fecundity, proceeding both from god and from humanity. i do believe in one most holy brotherhood of just men that revere heaven's ordinance of good. i do believe one place, one pontiff, and one right, one symbol of one god, in one intent unite. i do believe that death by changing us renews, and that in man as god life sheds immortal de

evil can and should lead back a man to good, by counter-stroke and by reaction. the true evil, that for which there is no remedy, is inertia<qabalah, there are only four qlipoth or shells of evil. the first of these is associated with malkuth, simple material limitation, tiredness, inertia> the abysses of grace correspond to the abysses of perversity. god has often made saints of scoundrels; but he has never done anything with the half- hearted and the cowardly. under penalty of reprobation, one must work, one must act. nature, moreover, sees to this, and if we will not march on with all our courage towards life, she flings us with all 256 her forces towards death. she drags those who will not walk. a man whom one may call the great prophet of drunkards, edgar po

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

the word 'sandals. sanctifying the operational cloth and the place, or the premises to be used for the operation: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. deign, o lord, almighty and eternal god, although heaven and earth cannot contain thee, to take a dwelling here below where thy divine name is being incessantly invoked. we beseech thee, by the intercession of the merits of thy angels and thy saints, deign to visit this operational place and this cloth. look upon with merciful and benevolent eye, deign by infusion of thy grace to preserve them from any defilement, to preserve them pure and without any stain. thou, who hast answered the vows of thy servant david by making his son solomon complete the works of his, deign to fulfill my expectations by chasing away and forever from this pl

lf and his family, his brothers, against all enemies- visible and invisible. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the ink for drawing the operational cloth: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. o lord, almighty and eternal god, deign to bless) this liquid creature, this holy ink: may it become salutary to men and whosoever transcribes with it the divine name, those of thy angels and thy saints on the girth of this circumference, may obtain, by the invocation of thy most holy name and by their intercession and merits, a health of the body and soul, illumination of his mind, the opening of his interior eye, and first proofs of his reconciliation. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the incense: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. let us pray. deign, 0 lord, to bless) an

on and merits, a health of the body and soul, illumination of his mind, the opening of his interior eye, and first proofs of his reconciliation. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the incense: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. let us pray. deign, 0 lord, to bless) and to sanctify) this incense and to accept its perfume of sweet scent by the intercession of all thy elect, of all thy saints and all thy 15 angels. o merciful lord, may this aromatic combination become perpetual defense of thy servants redeemed by thy precious blood, against all evil spirits, against any incantation, prestiges and any other diabolical vexations uttered and exerted over the world. may this incense become the means of perpetual expulsion of all spirits of prevarication and may the diabolic malefice

n. operator meditates for a while and in turn prays that humanity may be spared the calamities like landslides and earthquakes: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast created the heaven and earth, and given them their original permanent stability, we implore thy immense goodness and thy inexhaustible mercy. deign, o lord of mercy, to restrain by the power of thy 22 angels and the merits of thy saints, the daemons cowered in the bowels of earth. deign to preserve its beneficial stability to the terrestrial succor, so mountains shall not topple into the valleys or valleys become plains and that earth's surface shall not open and thus endanger thy creatures "by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated awhile, operator prays to avert the ravages of snow, hail, rain and storms which

ich bring grief and sorrow to humanity: o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to sanctify the waters of this world as well as to cause the living water to flow from the rock of horeb, and who used water from jordan for the baptism of thy divine son, 0 god of mercy, we implore thy immense goodness and thy inexhaustible mercy, may we be spared by the power of thy angels and the merits of thy saints from the ravages of water under whatever be the form: storms, tidal waves, cloudbursts, or hurricanes, and may the daemons who haunt them be kept in check by thy power and justice, be kept off and chased away forever from the places inhabited by thy creatures and far away from thy creatures themselves. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates awhile and resumes his prayer, that the w

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

en with all those who have realized their divine self. st. augustine symbolizes it under a divine act of copulation *curious to say in the case of women (e.g, schwester katrei and nun gertrude, illumination and ecstasy at once symbolize themselves under the forms of neurosis, as in the east generally the illuminati symbolize divine union under the grossest forms of sexual pathology. the christian saints (celibates, also indulged in the same system of symbolization. what is it, then, that i love when i love my god? what is he whom my soul feels above itself? i have tried to grasp it in my own intelligence, above all images of things, but at the moment when i reach that seat of being i cannot fix my gaze, and i fall back helpless into the common thoughts. i have carried away nothing from thi

and dignity with which the early fathers travelled in the east, and the greatest of her ceremonies were entirely of a magical nature. i defy any one to find any essential difference between the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius and the practices of raja yoga; space here does not permit me to draw parallels, though i have collected a considerable number. and as with ignatius, so with other true saints of the church,*2. and so also with the countless magical ceremonies which have tinted the atmosphere of the west: they are all one *1. this term must not be confounded with that applied to theobald fs toy-shop, or to such jugglery as performed by maskelyne and colley *2. a good example is that of hugo de st. victor. he made a three-fold division, the lowest being cogitatio, the next meditat

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

our fathers in the gnosis strove to synthesize the warring gods of syria, greece, chaldea, rome and egypt at the time when the growth of the roman empire first made travel and the intercommunication of the priests of mithras, adonis, attis, osiris, dionysius, isis, astarte, venus and many scores of others possible. traces of this recension are still visible in the mass and in the calendar of the saints, all gods and goddesses of universal import receiving the same honour by the same rites as before, while the local gods were replaced by saints, virgins, martyrs, or angels, often of the same name, always of the same character. thus on the altar the solar-phallic crucifix is surrounded by six lights for the planets, to use one example only of a hundred at our disposal; and christmas is at t

graal, even by your sublime chastity and the vow of stainless manhood, that ye understand these words! behold! i have declared the law; unto you have i revealed it. i have manifested the tokens to you; with you have i exchanged the words. conquerors of sin and sorrow, partakers of the cup of blessing, initiates of the supreme rite, warders of the ineffable sanctuary, freemen of the city of truth, saints of the everlasting tabernacle! i have discovered unto you the eucharist of resurrection. i have shown you the way. i have spoken unto you the truth. i have endowed you with the life. sons of heaven and daughters of earth, children of god and inheritors of immortality, the feast is ready in the mansions of my father. brothers of light, life, love and liberty, illustrious sir knights of the o

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

n of israel. 32:52 yet thou shalt see the land before [thee] but thou shalt not go thither unto the land which i give the children of israel. 33:1 and this [is] the blessing, wherewith moses the man of god blessed the children of israel before his death. 33:2 and he said, the lord came from sinai, and rose up from seir unto them; he shined forth from mount paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints: from his right hand [went] a fiery law for them. 33:3 yea, he loved the people; all his saints [are] in thy hand: and they sat down at thy feet [every one] shall receive of thy words. 33:4 moses commanded us a law [even] the inheritance of the congregation of jacob. 33:5 and he was king in jeshurun, when the heads of the people [and] the tribes of israel were gathered together. 33:6 let re

ngeth down to the grave, and bringeth up. 2:7 the lord maketh poor, and maketh rich: he bringeth low, and lifteth up. 2:8 he raiseth up the poor out of the dust [and] lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill, to set [them] among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory: for the pillars of the earth [are] the lord s, and he hath set the world upon them. 2:9 he will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail. 2:10 the adversaries of the lord shall be broken to pieces; out of heaven shall he thunder upon them: the lord shall judge the ends of the earth; and he shall give strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed. 2:11 and elkanah went to ramah to his house. and the child did minister unto the lord

supplications, and maintain their cause, and forgive thy people which have sinned against thee. 6:40 now, my god, let, i beseech thee, thine eyes be open, and [let] thine ears [be] attent unto the prayer [that is made] in this place. 6:41 now therefore arise, o lord god, into thy resting place, thou, and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, o lord god, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness. 6:42 o lord god, turn not away the face of thine anointed: remember the mercies of david thy servant. 7:1 now when solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of the lord filled the house. 7:2 and the priests could not enter into the house of the lord, because the glory of the lord

th folly: 4:19 how much less [in] them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation [is] in the dust [which] are crushed before the moth? 4:20 they are destroyed from morning to evening: they perish for ever without any regarding [it] 4:21 doth not their excellency [which is] in them go away? they die, even without wisdom. 5:1 call now, if there be any that will answer thee; and to which of the saints wilt thou turn? 5:2 for wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the silly one. 5:3 i have seen the foolish taking root: but suddenly i cursed his habitation. 5:4 his children are far from safety, and they are crushed in the gate, neither [is there] any to deliver [them] 5:5 whose harvest the hungry eateth up, and taketh it even out of the thorns, and the robber swalloweth up their s

e] the consolations of god small with thee? is there any secret thing with thee? 15:12 why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thy eyes wink at, 15:13 that thou turnest thy spirit against god, and lettest [such] words go out of thy mouth? 15:14 what [is] man, that he should be clean? and [he which is] born of a woman, that he should be righteous? 15:15 behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. 15:16 how much more abominable and filthy [is] man, which drinketh iniquity like water? 15:17 i will shew thee, hear me; and that [which] i have seen i will declare; 15:18 which wise men have told from their fathers, and have not hid [it] 15:19 unto whom alone the earth was given, and no stranger passed among them. 15:20 the wicked man travailet

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

rivers, about half a mile from the town of isernia; on the most elevated part of which there is an ancient church, with a vestibule. the architecture is of the style of the lower ages; and it is said to have been a church and convent belonging to the benedictine monks in the time of their poverty. this church is dedicated to st. cosmus and damianus. one of the days of the fair, the relicks of the saints are exposed, and afterwards carried in procession from the cathedral of the city to this church, attended by a prodigious concourse of people. in the city, and at the fair, ex-voti of wax, representing the male parts of generation, of various dimensions, some even of the length of the palm, are publickly offered to sale. there are also waxen vows, that represent other parts of the body mixe

espected and revered the sacred animals, whilst the vulgar worshipped and adored them. the greatest part of the former being, as is natural to suppose, destroyed by the persecution of the persians, this worship and adoration became general; different cities adopting different animals as their tutelar deities, in the same manner as the catholics now put themselves under the protection of different saints and martyrs. like 1 lib. xvii. 2 herodot. lib. iii. strabo, lib. xvii. 3 plutarch, de is. et osir. 32 on the worship them, too, in the fervency of their devotion for the imaginary agent, they forgot the original cause. the custom of keeping sacred animals as images of the divine attributes, seems once to have prevailed in greece as well as egypt; for the god of health was represented by a l

learned and orthodox bishop warburton, whose authority it is not for me to dispute, says, from the nature of any action morality cannot arise, nor from its effects;1 therefore, for aught we can tell, this ceremony, however shocking it may appear to modern manners and opinions, might have been intrinsically meritorious at the time of its celebration, and afforded a truly edifying spectacle to the saints of ancient egypt. indeed, the greeks do not seem to have felt much horror or disgust at the imitative representation of it, whatever the historian might have thought proper to express at the real celebration. several specimens of their sculpture in this way have escaped the fury of the reformers, and remained for the instruction of later times. one of these, found among the ruins of hercula

t naturally shock the prejudices of a chaste and temperate mind, not liable to be warmed by that ecstatic enthusiasm which is peculiar to devout persons when their attention is absorbed in the contemplation of the beneficent powers of the creator, and all their faculties directed to imitate him in the exertion of his great characteristic attribute. to heighten this enthusiasm, the male and female saints of antiquity used to lie promiscuously together in the temples, and honour god by a liberal display and general communication of his bounties.4 herodotus, indeed, excepts the greeks and egyptians, and dionysius of halicarnassus, the romans, from this general custom of other nations; but to the testimony of the former we may oppose the thousand sacred prostitutes kept at each of the temples

larly an object of worship at porigny, at cives in the diocese of viviers, at vendre in the bourbonnais, at auxerre, at puy-en-velay, in the convent of girouet near sampigny, and in other places. at a distance of about four leagues from clermont in auvergne, there is (or was) an isolated rock, which presents the form of an immense phallus, and which is popularly called st. foutin. similar phallic saints were worshipped under the names of st. guerlichon, or greluchon, at bourg-dieu in the diocese of bourges, of st. gilles in the cotentin in britany, of st. rene in anjou, of st. regnaud in burgundy, of st. arnaud, and above all of st. guignol near brest and at the village of la chatelette in berri. many of these were still in existence and their worship in full practice in the last century;

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ht contemplation. the western mind is active-in the west the light will induce right actions. joan of arc is an instance of the light acting on the western mentality. blinding whiteness is the purest manifestation of the divine spirit. the same potency can also show itself more subtilely as a voice, a form, a symbol, even an odor-the odor of sanctity sometimes spoken of in connection with certain saints. all these derivations of the will of the all convey wisdom pertaining to the order- ly unfolding of the universe. in the same way the smallest material light instantly banishes darkness (which has no real existence but is merely the lesser concentration of light, so does the light of spirit have absolute power over the forces of evil. magi should seek the light in times of trial or when th

there is great energy here, but it is expended in ill-consid- ered ways. dictators and boy-conquerors in all walks of life are of this nature. they can grasp but they cannot hold. father-father is the perfect ruler. it is king arthur of camelot and jove on mount olympus. its personal qualities are eloquence, judgment, and keen insight into the human mind and heart. father-mother is the nature of saints and martyrs. this mixing of the strength and courage of the masculine with the sacrifice and caring of the feminine can be immensely powerful. mother-father is the inwardly or outwardly masculine female. when the polarities are favorably balanced, great individuals result, such as joan of arc, in whose breast the power to command combined with the love of her people and the willingness to s

criptively about the temple of the spirit because it has no perceivable qualities. it cannot be seen or heard or touched. however, entry into it is akin to opening the door of a brightly lit house before a lost person wandering in the darkness of night. to experience it engenders a reaction of unutterable joy. it is the ecstasy of mystics, called satori and samadhi and nirvana, and the rapture of saints. the inner temple houses the lamp of spirit and the secret torah that contains the knowledge of god. it may be described as the interior of the vessel that holds the first emanation. this is as close to god as any manifest thing can approach without itself becoming god. to stand within this temple spiritual is the goal of every true magus. the mys- tic wishes to dwell within it forever, but

he same way. t he guardian is a noncorporeal entity, commonly called the guardian angel, whose task according to tradition is to watch over and protect the human being to whom it has been assigned by god. this tradition exists among many diverse cultures. in the far east the guardian is assumed to be the ghost of a departed relative. in catholicism the role has been partially filled by the patron saints. for the ancient greeks, the guardian was called the personal genius or tute- lary daemon. in shamanism the guardian assumes the form of the animal guide. in voudoun, the guardian is the loa with whom the worshipper is "riddenn during his or her first possession. two constants emerge from the legends about the guardian. the first is that it represents the personal intervention of spiritual

to be nothing more than a meaningless bit of dogger- el, but it is typical of the type of healing chants that were used by european heal- ers in ancient times. such chants survived in rural places down into the nineteenth century, and may not be completely lost even today. often the healer would com- pel the soul of the disease to leave the body of the sick person by the authority of jesus or the saints. in pagan times, the names of woden and frija were used. it is still more effective if some incident in mythology that involves expulsion is referred to in the chant. for example, jonah was cast out of the belly of the whale after three days and three nights. a christian healer might chant: jonah from the whale was thrown; out from flesh and into stone. the chant acts as a focus for the con

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of this wide diversity of forms, i have employed the general term soul flight to embrace both conventional concepts of astral projection and its many divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though ast

umed, this belief in the interbreeding of spirits with humans has not died out in modern western culture, but has merely taken on a new form that is acceptable to the prejudices of the modern world. this belief has existed continuously throughout history. we will encounter it again when we examine witchcraft, the fairy faith, and alien abductions. it is also a part of the religious rapture of the saints, and relations between spirits and mediums in spiritualism, although in these cases it is less overt. it has never ceased to be believed from ancient to modern times because there is an underlying basis of truth to support it. shamans were the only members of the tribe who could go to the homes of the spirits of the forest, the spirits of the waters, and the spirits of the air, and enlist t

is the ultimate objective, more important than any sexual release. from the early centuries of the present era until the renaissance, it was common for monks and nuns to chastise their bodies, or to have others inflict chastisement upon them, and also to engage in prolonged trials of endurance and deprivation. the most famous example is that of the christian fanatics known as stylites, or pillar saints, who lived on the tops of stone pillars, exposed to the elements both day and night. simeon the stylite of syria (died ad 460) spent thirty-seven years of his life on various pillars, the final one sixty-six feet in height. it has been speculated that those monks and nuns receiving punishment derived sexual pleasure from it, and this is no doubt true, given how closely chastisements of the

f various kinds. it is possible that the celts did not originate the mythology of the fairies that is so closely bound up with celtic culture, but instead inherited it along with the stone circles of the much more ancient inhabitants of the lands they occupied. chapter f o u r religious bilocatio d escriptions of soul flight and communications with spirits are often encountered in the writings of saints, martyrs, priests, monks, and nuns. the church accepted the reality of the projection of the astral double, and sometimes relied on testimony of the event as proof of saintliness. it was known as bilocation, the seeming appearance of an individual in two places at once. one is the physical body and the other is the astral double, which at times can be observed and is mistaken for the physic

urning the tide of the war against the english. captured outside the city gates of compikgne by the french forces of the duke of burgundy, who was in alliance with the english against charles vii, she was sold to the english by the burgundians, interrogated by the inquisition, and put on trial for heresy. the voices in her head that had previously been accepted by the theologians as the voices of saints were now declared to be the voices of demons. she was accused of having consorted with fairies as a young girl, a common charge against witches. this contact with fairies supposedly took place at the site of a fairy tree, known as the charmed fairy tree of bourlemont, near joan's home village of domrkmy. it was a giant beech, also called the ladies' tree, located on the property of seigneur

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

they pleasurably enjoy lust, they bestially enjoy carnal passion even when they do not waste their ens seminis. therefore, the outcome of this is that these devotees totally polarize the fire within the chakras of their lower abdomen and lose the happiness of enjoying the ecstasy of the lotus of one thousand petals. such a lotus flower is found situated in the pineal gland, which is the crown of saints that shines over the head of the great initiates. the lotus of one thousand petals converts us into masters of samadhi (ecstasy. cuando los tomos solares y lunares del sistema seminal hacen contacto en el triveni, cerca del coxis, despierta el kundalini. la uni n sexual entre iniciados solo tiene por objeto establecer el contacto de polos opuestos, para despertar el kundalini. con el contac

he atomic regions of the infrasexual sphere of nahemah live the don juans [tenarios] types of men and do a in s [the madam of the whore house] or rather the beautiful hetaeras13, sometimes sweet and sometimes cruel in others. if people of normal sexuality do not live alert and vigilant, they can convert themselves into fatal proselytes of these infrasexual people, since they dress themselves like saints, apostles, anchorites, etc. and believing themselves to be superior; they go and deceive the people of normal sexuality, and convert them into their henchmen. understand that those people of normal sexuality are those who have no sexual abberations of any kind. sexuality amoung people of normal sexuality is in perfect equilibrium with the spheres of thought, feeling and will. those types of

nd the i in all the levels of the mind. the mind has many subconscious and unconscious levels and backgrounds which are normally unknown to humans. many individuals, who have achieved absolute chastity here in the physical world, become terrible fornicators in other levels and profundities of the mind when they are submitted to difficult ordeals in the internal worlds. great anchorites and hermit-saints discovered with horror that the fool of the tarot continues living in other more profound levels of their understanding. indeed, only by comprehending the sensations in all the wrinkles of the mind can we annihilate desire and kill the fool of the tarot who hides among all of the wrinkles of the mind. it is necessary for our students to learn how to see and hear without translating. when a

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

l. it is a very simple but powerful technique that can lend itself to an almost infinite variety of creative designs. it is done in a way similar to creating a telesmatic image; it is created entirely from a name. this can be one of the angelic or archangelic names, such as those found in chapter three (figure 3-a on page 25. you can use any name that is important in your life, such as one of the saints, or even one of the sacred names of the sephiroth. figure 13-a lists the hebrew spelling of the divine names and the planetary chakras. this method can be employed using the word of a particular idea one wants to embody, and works especially well if one knows a little figure 13-a figure 13-b rudimentary hebrew. let us first look at the example of raphael. in hebrew this is spelled rphal. if

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

al proposition. in fact, from the christian perspective, any attempt to do so is seen as inherently evil. this did not keep the medieval church from co-opting samhain's other motif, commemoration of the dead. to the church, however, it could never be a feast for all the dead, but only the blessed dead, all those hallowed (made holy) by obedience to god- thus, all hallow's, or hallowmas, later all saints and all souls. there are so many types of divination that are traditional to hallowstide, it is possible to mention only a few. girls were told to place hazel nuts along the front of the firegrate, each one to symbolize one of her suitors. she could then divine her future husband by chanting 'if you love me, pop and fly; if you hate me, burn and die' several methods used the apple, that mos

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

oddess in such circumstances as to ensure that you will be reborn into your own tribe again. this is taken nowadays to mean into witch circles. it would seem to involve an unending series of reincarnations; but i am told that in time you may become one of the mighty ones, who are also called the mighty dead. i can learn nothing about them, but they seem to be like demigods- or one might call them saints. at a later time there were, perhaps, other reasons why women may have been dominant in the cult practice, though, as i point out later, there are quite as many men among witches as women. the bible tells us of the poor persecuted witch of endor, working in secret when all other witches had been driven out of the land. it also tells us of huldah the sorceress, living in state in jerusalem

d say 'all the mysteries were the same, surely they must mean the inner essences were the same. a heathen examining the various christian sects, catholic, roman and orthodox, presbyterian, methodist and church of england churches, would say they are at heart all the same. they all worship the triune god, the father, the son and the holy ghost. though some may pay more honour to the virgin and the saints than others, and the people who thus worship are on the whole good and worthy people and obviously would not so worship if the religion were evil, so when we find that the greatest and best men of the ancient world belonged to the initiates, we may be sure the mysteries were not just orgies. indeed we know, as shown above, a little of what they were. lewis spence in his occult encyclopaedia

ull and crossbones which became a talisman for the templar order. commentators have always supposed that this story came from some spy who saw and misunderstood a ritual which actually took place. now, although there was much 'polities' in the persecution of the templars, those in charge of the persecutions tried to make the charges plausible. as at this time most churches had skulls and bones of saints which were given divine honours, it is to be presumed that there was something different about the templar usage. since paying honours to a skull was common in all churches, did it here represent 'death and resurrection? was it honouring the god of 'death and what lies beyond? are there any possible connections between these beliefs and these burials? another charge brought against the temp

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ndred heads the battle was contested at the root of its tongue, at the back of its skull. the hundred-clawed black toad, the crested, speckled snake are the soul s punishment, a torment to the flesh. i was at caer nefenhir, where grass and trees came swiftly wayfarers perceived them, warriors stood astonished, at the might of the britons, shown forth by gwydion. men called upon the christ, on the saints as well, to deliver them swiftly from terrible rage. answer they got in elemental language: rush, ye chiefs of the wood with the princes in your thousands, to hinder the hosts of the enemy. the trees were enchanted for work of destruction, the battle was joined with the music of harps. in the tumult many fell, but brought forth new heroes [four lines omitted. the alders, first in line, thru

ely can face his maker. if you re the only one that knows you re afraid, you re brave. one brave man forms a majority. courage against misfortune, and reason against passion. better to come in at the end of a feast than at the beginning of a fight. the quarrelsome man is lucky. everybody has to put up with him except himself. if we fought temptation the way we fight each other we d be a nation of saints again. better bear the palm than face the fist. an irishman is seldom at peace unless he is fighting. the first blow is half the battle. goldsmith this contest is one of endurance and it is not they that can inflict the most, but they who can suffer the most who will conquer. terence macswiney. anger begins wi folly, and ends wi repentance. anger s mair hurtfu than the wrang that caused it

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham adam age ages air ancient angel angels apostle astral babalon beast bible birth bishop black blessed blood brother brothers brotherhood catholic catholics ceremony children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle conscious consciousness cross crosses darkness dead death deity deities demon demons devil devils divine doctrine dragon earth east egypt elements energy enoch esoteric eternal eve evil existence eye fairy fairies father fear fire five force forces form forms france masonic gate gates ghost god gods goddess gold golden grave greek guardian healing heart heaven hebrew hell history holy human humanity initiation isis jesus jewish king knight knights knowledge legend lion living lord magic magick magical magician magicians mary masters matter medieval meditation mental michael mind modern moon moses mother mount mysteries mystery mystic mystical mystics natural nature north occult order pagan people philosopher physical plane power powers priest prophet re red religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rome rose sacred sacrifice saint saints satan school sea secret serpent set seven shiva sick sin society solomon sons soul souls spirit spirits spiritual state stone sun supernatural sword symbol symbols tarot temple three tradition traditions tree truth union universal universe virgin water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn